Skip to main content

Full text of "The analyzed Bible"

See other formats


^S.  OF  PRIA/^ 

.M847 
v.9j 


GENESIS. — Tin;   Rook  of   BEGINNINGS. 


GENEB  VTICIN.     I.,  II. 


I.  Conditioned. 


B. 

DECJENERATION.     III.— XI. 


!    Scp^ion. 


,    K.Si,u. 


:    INTERPOLATION. 


III.  Tbe  New  Departure.    National. 


'   THE  NATIONS. 


REGENERATION.     XII.— I.. 


INDIVIDUALS 


-..■■■   ltH<»\   \H, 


111.  JACOB. 

o.  First  Comm,,.,,,  ..iionoi II  HOVAH. 

°uprh7li.Jl''','.U.'M^1'.'kl  "h"'...,'  "}Lt 


d.  Fourth  Comni'gr/i.raV.'.M.nl  JFHl  »VAH 


i.  Joseph    ■'  Home  « 


lah's  Corruption. 


III.   OP  SOCIETY. 

„„,„._,.  „, 

IV.     OF   A   NATION. 

1.22-M 

L  Preparation  In  Egypt. 

"^i*1*: 

.I!  TB°Vrhophec»ro?  Fa'l'l," 

Z'.Z 

s-« 

;  l':^^ttl.ion refused" 

'';;! 

•■  Tbe  Favour  of  Jehovah. 

lIu'''ll!i'lkHDar"im'dDeM' 

14 

Jus,  [.h  forEollen. 

;.     |.,*L-|,h^lnl«pri.wlic.n. 

i*()',i'*'-t'hs  Advice. 

!«■".. 

1     YlEH^Y^oYlKe" 

S3! 

r    Jo^ph^-.ll,,^^.!!,,,,; 

■'"'"il'lT 

.-   rhBMec,,nK  *uhio«P'h 

,   iN.--l.'i'.,,j''v'.'!."'  ""'  Nmc' 

;  ','. :  'i.r'.'u'.M,1;.'."! '/.V ' '"" 

.1,11  , , 

'  lhFh"fi.'s',^'.Tl"c.'^i.1.V'' 

rbcPleo 

The  Answer  of  Joseph. 
f    The  Action  ol^Wv.h 

II.  Segregation  of  Israel. 

,1.1  1.11. 

Jfiriri^'.'-sL.,,.,. 

1.        . 

I  i^piasyjsa,!™ 

;;■;■; 

»  n,,  I;;;™y;;;1."'i™l"J'»"P1'- 

h       tf.*j 

».  j...Pi,rh,v&,S'.">£i  j'"/"';" J "  i,,1",1 

»  ||t«"°1'  /',,£'',«,. 

•    y 

*     [hcBkssfnBoYjose'ph.  J 

.     lh..  rr..r,-.t..l    ■:...  rb 

f.  The  last  words  to  Joseph 

..  j.cobjl  Prophecy  concerning  his  Sou. 

v, 

J.  Thl£*,,OBs"rfl*orlslorJKob 

■ 

>8-)i 

v  rnoCn"r°oBr'jos«ph. 

' 

THE 
ANALYZED  BIBLE 

BY  THE   KEV. 

G.  CAMPBELL  MORGAN,  D.D. 
THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS 


New  York       Chicago      Toronto 

Fleming   H.   Revell   Company 

London       and       Edinburgh 


Copyright,  191 1,  by 
FLEMING  H.  REVELL  COMPANY 


•^ 


New  York:  158  Fifth  Avenue 
Chicago :  123  N.  Wabash  Ave. 
Toronto:  25  Richmond  St.,  W. 
London  :  21  Paternoster  Square 
Edinburgh:  100  Princes  Street 


PREFACE 

THE  Preface  to  this  Volume  is  found  in 
the  Chapter  on   Genesis,  in  Volume   I. 
of  "  The  Analyzed  Bible." 

Herein  we  proceed  at  once  to  the  more 
detailed  analysis  of  what  is  set  forth  in  bare 
outline  therein.  * 

Familiarity  with  that  outline  is  necessary 
to  the  study  of  this  book. 

G.  Campbell  Morgan. 


CONTENTS 

GENERATION 

PAGE 

OF  THE  MATEEIAL  TO  MAN  ...     16 

The  Origin 16 

The  Ruin 17 

The  Revealed  Cosmogony     .    %  .       .18 

Restoration 19 

Rest 23 

OF  MAN,  AS  TO  NATTJEE  AND  OFFICE     27 

Created .29 

Crowned 31 

Conditioned 32 

Completed 33 

7 


8  Contents 

DEGENERATION 

PAGE 

OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL        ....  37 

The  Serpent  and  Man  ....  39 

Jehovah 42 

Inquisition 42 

Sentence 43 

Prophecy         .        .        .        .        .        .44 

Exclusion 44 

OF  THE  FAMILY 47 

The  First  Family 47 

The  Families    .       .       .       .       .       .51 

OF  SOCIETY 55 

The  Mixture  of  the  Seeds  ...  55 

The  Result  of  the  Mixture        .       .  58 

The  Exception 60 

THE  DIVINE  INTEEPOLATION       .        .  63 

The  Corruption  of  the  Earth    .       .  63 

The  Divine  Action 64 


Contents  9 


PAGE 

The  Preparation 64 

The  Destruction 65 

The  Deliverance 67 

The  New  Departure      ....  71 

Man  in  Relation  to  God       ...  71 

Man  in  Relation  to  Creation       .        .  72 

The  Covenant  and  its  Seal  ...  73 

The  Beginnings  of  the  Nations  .        .  75 

OF  THE  NATIONS       .        .        .    '    .        .79 

Confederacy 79 

Confusion 81 

Continuity 82 

REGENERATION 

OF  INDIVIDUALS 85 

Abraham 85 

First  Communication  of  Jehovah      .  86 

Second  Communication  of  Jehovah  .  87 

First  Deflection  of  Abram  ...  91 


10  Contents 

PAGE 

Third  Communication  of  Jehovah  .  95 

Fourth  Communication  of  Jehovah  .  101 

Second  Deflection  of  Abram       .  .  107 

Fifth  Communication  of  Jehovah  .  Ill 

Sixth  Communication  of  Jehovah  .  119 

Parenthesis.    The  Story  of  Lot      .       .  125 

Third  Deflection  of  Abraham     .       .  131 

The  Fulfilment  of  Promise  .        .        .  135 

The  Separation  of  Ishmael         .        .  136 

Parenthesis.     The  Covenant  of  Abra- 
ham and  Abimelech  ....  137 
Seventh  Communication  of  Jehovah  141 

Parenthesis.    The  Seed  of  Nahor  .        .  146 

Last  Things  in  the  Life  of  Abraham     .  149 

Death  of  Sarah 149 

Choosing  a  Wife  for  Isaac  .        .        .  153 

The  Final  Records  of  Abraham  .        .  161 

Isaac 165 

Introductory 165 


Contents  11 


PAGE 


First    Appearance.      Continuity    of 
Covenant 1G7 

Second  Appearance.    Ratification  of 

Covenant 169 

Jacob 173 

First   Divine   Communication.      Du- 
plicity, and  the  Over-ruling  God     .  173 
Parenthesis.    The  Action  of  Esau  .        .   178 

Second  Divine  Communication.    Suc- 
cess, and  the  Interfering  G#d         .   183 

Third  Divine  Communication.    Inde- 
pendence, and  the  Conquering  God  193 

Fourth  Divine  Communication.  Com- 
promise, and  the  Restoring  God  .   201 

Fifth  Divine  Communication.    Obedi- 
ence, and  the  Rewarding  God        .  209 

OF  THE  FAMILY 215 

Preliminary 215 

Joseph  at  Home  and  in  Exile     .       .  219 
The  Home  Life 219 


12 


Contents 


The  Dreams 220 

The  Betrayal 220 

Judah's  Corruption      ....     221 


OP  SOCIETY 
Preparation  in  Egypt    . 
Joseph  in  Slavery  . 
Joseph  in  Power  . 
Joseph  and  his  Brethren 
The  First  Visit  . 
The  Second  Visit 


.  225 
.  225 
.  225 
.  231 
.  237 
.  237 
.  243 


Segregation  of  Israel  ....  255 
Joseph  and  his  Family        .       .       .  255 
Joseph,  his  Sons,  and  his  Father       .  263 
Jacob's  Adoption  of  Ephraim  and 

Manasseh 263 

Jacob's   Prophecy   concerning   his 

Sons 269 

The  Passing  and  Burial  of  Jacob  .  275 


OF  A  NATION 


279 


THE  BOOK  OF  GENESIS 


A.    GENERATION. 

i.,  ii. 

I.  OF  THE  MATERIAL  TO  MAN. 

i.-ii.  3 

i.  The  Origin. 

i.  i 

ii.  The  Ruin. 

i.  2a 

iii.  The  Revealed  Cosmogony. 

i. 

2b-ii.  3 

a.  RESTORATION. 

i 

i.  2&-31 

I.  The  Agents. 

a.  The  brooding  Spirit. 
p.  The  uttered  Word. 

3.6, 

9,  ii» 

14, 

20, 

2&-31 
24,  26 

2.  The  Order. 

a.  Light. 

/3.  Firmament. 

y.  Separation  of  Land  and  Water. 

S.  The  Solar  System. 

€.  Sentient  Life.     Fish.     Fowl. 

f.  Animals. 

»).  Man. 

Vegetation. 

3S 

6-8 

9-13 

14-19 

20-23 

24.25 
26-31 

b.  REST.  ii.  1-3 


GENESIS 

"  The  secret  things  belong  unto  the  Lord 
our  God :  but  the  things  that  are  revealed  be- 
long unto  us  and  to  our  children  for  ever,  that 
we  may  do  all  the  words  of  this  law."  In  the 
book  of  Genesis  the  "  secret  things  "  are  taken 
for  granted,  and  the  story  is  told  of  the  origin 
of  the  things  that  are  revealed. 

"  What  is  seen  hath  not  been  invade  out  of 
things  which  do  appear."  In  this  writing 
"  what  is  seen  .  .  .  things  which  do  appear  " 
are  set  in  relation  to  Him  Who  is  not  seen, 
and  to  the  forces  which  do  not  appear,  in  such 
a  way  as  to  show  that  the  seen  and  apparent 
are  the  evidences  of  the  unseen  and  the  hid- 
den. 

Our  broad  scheme  of  analysis  reveals  the 
book  as  dealing  with  generation,  the  origins 
of  material  things,  and  the  connection  of  such 
with  the  spiritual  in  man;  degeneration,  the 
introduction  of  sin  into  human  history,  and 
the  consequent  degradation  of  humanity;  re- 
generation, the  first  Divine  movement  in 
human  history  towards  the  Saviour,  and  the 
consequent  hope  of  human  salvation. 

15 


16  Genesis 

A.   GENERATION. 

The  first  division  is  intensive  rather  than 
extensive,  inclusive  rather  than  exhaustive. 
In  language  characterized  by  great  simplicity 
it  treats  first  of  the  material  order  as  far  as 
man;  and  secondly  of  man,  as  to  his  nature 
and  office. 


I.  OF  THE  MATERIAL  TO  MAN 

In  the  first  section  which  treats  of  the 
material  to  man,  we  have  three  matters  in 
sequence,  demanding  our  attention;  first,  an 
all-inclusive  declaration  of  origin ;  secondly,  a 
description  of  a  state  of  ruin,  with  no  account 
of  its  cause;  and  thirdly,  the  account  of  the 
cosmogony  of  the  present  order. 

i.  The  Origin 

The  origin  of  material  things  is  declared  in 
the  words,  "  In  the  beginning  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth."  This  declaration 
stands  sublime  in  its  simplicity.  It  is  with- 
out date,  definition  of  God,  or  declaration  of 
process. 

The  phrase,  "  in  the  beginning,"  leaves  the 
actual    age    of    things    material    undeclared, 


Generation  17 

allows  for  much  subsequently  to  be  revealed 
and  discovered,  but  claims  that  however  long 
the  periods  occupied  in  the  process,  the  first 
fact  is  not  the  material,  but  God.  The  word 
"  Elohim "  here  translated  "  God,"  and 
occurring  at  least  five-and-thirty  times  in  this 
particular  section,  suggests  the  embodiment 
of  all  might,  and  is  written  in  the  plural,  ac- 
cording to  the  Hebrew  usage,  which  employs 
the  plural  as  indicative  of  superlative  dignity 
and  excellence.  The  word  oara,  here  trans- 
lated "  created,"  is  one  of  three  made  use  of 
when  referring  to  the  Divine  activity  in  cre- 
ation ;  but  it  is  the  one  which  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment is  never  used  save  of  the  activity  of  God, 
and  conveys  the  idea  of  absolute  Power,  oper- 
ating in  actual  origination. 

ii.  The  Ruin 

Immediately  following  this  simple  and  sub- 
lime statement,  a  picture  is  drawn  of  the  earth 
in  desolation  and  a  waste.  There  is  no  logical 
connection  between  the  first  verse,  and  the 
first  part  of  the  second  verse.  The  words  of 
Isaiah  are  very  emphatic  in  this  connection. 
"  For  thus  saith  the  Lord  that  created  the 
heavens ;  He  is  God ;  that  formed  the  earth  and 
made  it ;  He  established  it,  He  created  it  not  a 


18  Genesis 

waste,  He  formed  it  to  be  inhabited;  1  am 
the  Lord;  and  there  is  none  else."  In  another 
passage  in  Isaiah,  when  foretelling  the  deso- 
lation which  will  overtake  the  earth  under  the 
judgment  of  God,  he  says,  "  He  shall  stretch 
over  it  the  line  of  confusion,  and  the  plummet 
of  emptiness  " ;  and  these  words  "  confusion  " 
and  "  emptiness "  are  the  identical  words 
made  use  of  in  Genesis,  "  waste  "  and  "  void." 
The  first,  "  waste,"  or  "  confusion,"  conveys 
the  idea  of  utter  desolation ;  while  the  second, 
"  void,"  or  "  emptiness,"  suggests  the  most 
disastrous  failure. 

We  have  no  account  of  the  catastrophe 
which  overtook  the  earth  God  had  created,  but 
which  He  did  not  create  waste ;  and  all  specu- 
lation is  futile. 

iii.  The  Kevealed  Cosmogony 

The  first  two  movements  prepare  for  the 
third.  The  first  affirms  the  fact  that  the  mate- 
rial universe  is  the  creation  of  God.  The 
second  describes  a  condition  into  which  this 
creation  had  passed,  in  order  to  introduce  the 
account  of  the  restoration  of  order,  that  new 
movement  of  God  by  which  the  waste  and 
desolate  earth  was  restored  to  fruitfulness  and 
order  as  the  habitation  of  man.    The  account 


Generation  19 

of  the  cosmogony  falls  into  two  parts,  the  first 
dealing  with  the  activity  of  restoration;  and 
the  second  with  the  consequent  attitude  of 
rest. 

a.   RESTORATION 

The  presentation  of  the  process  of  restora- 
tion reveals  first  the  agents ;  and  secondly  the 
order. 

* 
1.  The  Agents     . 

God  is  revealed  in  this  restoration  in  the 
threefold  fact  of  His  existence. 

The  first  declaration  is  full  of  poetic  beauty 
and  suggestiveness,  especially  if  it  be  read 
in  the  Hebrew  form,  "  And  the  Spirit  of  God, 
hovering  upon  the  face  of  the  waters  " ;  and 
perhaps  the  thought  of  the  Hebrew  word  is 
best  conveyed  by  the  margin  of  the  Revision, 
"  brooding  upon."  Thus  the  desolate  and 
waste  earth  is  seen  swathed  about  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  Who  is  the  Medium  of  the  oper- 
ation, to  fulfilment,  of  the  will  of  God,  as  it 
is  expressed  in  the  words  of  commandment. 

Throughout  the  whole  movement  there  is 
a  recurrence  of  the  Hebrew  expression,  "  Then 
said  God  " ;  and  the  Word  of  God  is  heard, 


20  Genesis 

uttering  the  sublime  commandments  which 
express  the  will  of  God,  which  are  immedi- 
ately realized  through  the  operation  of  the 
Spirit  of  God. 

Thus  God  is  seen,  uttering  the  thought  of 
His  will  in  the  Word  of  His  mouth;  and  ac- 
complishing His  will  through  the  activity  of 
His    Spirit. 

2.  The  Order 

The  will  of  God,  expressed  through  His 
Word,  and  realized  by  His  Spirit,  produces 
an  order  which  is  described  as  proceeding  in 
stages,  culminating  in  man.  The  first  is  that 
of  the  appearance  of  light;  the  second  the  pro- 
vision of  a  firmament,  or  expanse,  separating 
waters  from  waters;  the  third  the  separation 
of  land  from  water  in  the  earth,  and  the  ap- 
pearance of  vegetation;  the  fourth  is  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  solar  system  as  sun,  moon, 
and  stars  take  up  their  appointed  places  in 
relation  to  the  earth;  the  fifth  is  the  produc- 
tion of  a  new  order  of  life,  which  we  may  de- 
scribe as  sentient,  in  the  appearance  of  fish 
and  fowl;  the  sixth  is  that  of  the  coming  of 
an  animal  life  on  a  higher  level  than  that  of 
fish  and  fowl ;  while  the  final  movement  is  that 
of  the  creation  of  man. 


Generation  21 

In  the  consideration  of  this  account  there 
are  certain  matters  which  need  to  be  carefully 
noted.  In  the  first  four  stages  we  find  nothing 
other  than  the  bringing  of  order  out  of  dis- 
order; nothing  new  is  originated.  There  is 
simply  the  manipulation  by  the  Spirit  of  God 
of  things  originally  created,  in  preparation  for 
a  new  order  of  being.  Through  these  stages 
the  word  describing  the  activity  of  God  sug- 
gests only  the  manipulation  of  material  al- 
ready in  existence.  * 

When  the  power  of  God  proceeded  to  the 
production  of  a  new  order  of  life,  which  may 
be  described  as  sentient,  the  word  bara  which 
appears  in  the  first  verse  of  the  chapter,  is 
used  again.  Thus  the  difference  between 
the  sentient  life  and  all  that  preceded  it,  is 
declared  to  be  the  result  of  an  act  of  God, 
similar  to  that  by  which  He  originated  the 
material  universe. 

The  final  movement  is  that  of  the  creation 
of  man ;  and  so  majestic  and  important  a  mat- 
ter is  it,  tha't  it  is  described  as  the  result  of 
some  special  counsel  as  within  the  mystery  of 
Deity,  "  Let  Us  make  man."  Here  again, 
while  the  word  used  with  regard  to  the  first 
stages  is  employed  in  this  reference  to  coun- 
sel, when  the  actual  work  is  referred  to,  the 
word   bara  is   employed,   showing  that  man 


22  Genesis 

again  is  the  result  of  an  entirely  new  originat- 
ing activity  on  the  part  of  God. 

Thus  the  crowning  glory  of  this  creation 
restoration  is  man,  who  is  presented  to  us 
in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God,  although  the 
full  process  is  not  revealed,  nor  the  deepest 
truth  concerning  man's  nature  declared  in  this 
first  account.  Taking  the  story  as  it  stands, 
man  is  seen  as  the  consummating  glory  of  the 
material  universe,  emotional,  intellectual,  and 
volitional.  The  fact  of  his  spiritual  nature, 
which  is  the  deepest  secret  of  all  these  other 
matters,  is  not  here  declared,  and  so  far  there 
is  no  reference  to  his  moral  nature. 

It  is  interesting  thus  carefully  to  note  the 
position  of  the  word  "create"  (bara)  in  this 
story.  It  is  used  of  that  first  activity  of  God 
whereby  the  material  came  into  being.  It  is 
used  of  that  activity  of  God  by  which  life 
became  sentient.  It  is  used  of  that  activity 
of  God  whereby  man  was  made  distinct  from 
everything  below  him.  The  word  "  made " 
(asah)  is  used  with  the  greatest  latitude,  but 
never  to  indicate  absolute  origination  as  bara 
is.  It  always  pre-supposes  the  existence  of 
things  which  are  to  be  manipulated  into  new 
forms. 

Thus  the  story  of  the  origin  of  those  things 
in  the  midst  of  which  man  finds  himself  to- 


Generation  23 

day,  affirms  that  they  result  from  the  will  and 
work  of  Almighty  God ;  and  a  definite  order  is 
revealed,  which  proceeds  from  lower  to  higher ; 
and  an  activity  is  declared,  whereby  great 
changes  are  wrought,  even  in  the  process  of 
development,  by  the  direct  and  new  inter- 
ference of  God. 

b.  REST 

With  the  creation  of  man  the  ultimate 
meaning  of  all  preceding  him  was  manifest. 
The  goal  was  reached.  Contemplating  the 
process  and  the  issue,  God  rested  on  the  sev- 
enth day,  and  hallowed  it.  How  long  the  rest 
lasted  it  is  impossible  to  say.  Through  all 
the  description  the  word  "  day  "  is  undefined 
as  to  length  of  period.  In  the  statement  which 
immediately  follows  the  section,  it  is  declared 
that  God  made  earth  and  heaven  in  a  day, 
which  cannot  mean  one  day  of  equal  length 
with  those  already  referred  to,  notwithstand- 
ing the  fact  that  the  Hebrew  word  is  exactly 
the  same ;  because  all  these  days  were  included 
in  this  one  day. 

Into  this  rest  of  God,  man  entered;  and 
it  continued  until  the  tempter  came,  and  sin 
entered.  When  subsequently,  a  seventh  of 
time  was  definitely  set  apart  and  hallowed,  it 


24  Genesis 

became  a  reminder  of  that  rest  of  God  and 
man,  which  resulted  from  the  perfect  realiza- 
tion of  Divine  purpose  by  Divine  power;  and 
thus  it  was  also  a  prophecy  of  rest  to  be 
reached  along  similar  lines.  Fundamentally 
the  Sabbath  for  man  was  a  gracious  provision 
of  God,  whereby  after  six  days  of  toil  in  fel- 
lowship with  Him,  he  might  rest  in  the  same 
fellowship,  and  in  thankful  contemplation  of 
His  work. 


II.  OF  MAN,  AS  TO  NATURE  AND  OFFICE.       »•  4-25 

i.  Created.  4-7 

a.  FORMED. 

b.  BREATHED. 

c.  A  LIVING  SOUL. 

ii.  Crowned.  8- is 

a.  HIS  PLACE.  8-14 

b.  HIS  OCCUPATION.  15 

1.  Dominion. 

2.  Submission. 

iii.  Conditioned.  16, 17 

a.  THE  LIMITS  OF  LIBERTY. 

b.  THE  SACRAMENTAL  SYMBOLS. 
i.  Permission. 

2.  Prohibition. 

iv.  Completed.  18-25 

a.  A  HELPMEET  NEEDED.  18-20 

b.  OUT  OF  MAN.  21,22 

c.  THE  OTHER  SIDE  OF  DEITY.  23-25 


Generation  27 


II.  OP  MAN,  AS  TO  NATURE  AND 
OFFICE 

The  supreme  subject  of  this  section  is  man. 
In  the  first  section  the  origins  of  all  material 
things  have  been  dealt  with,  and  it  has  been 
clearly  seen  that  the  ultimate  goal  was 
reached  in  man. 

This  is  true,  whatever  theory  may  be  held 
as  to  process.  If  in  some  respects  the  process 
was  evolutionary,  the  involved  purpose  was 
man.  It  is  not  within  the  scope  of  our  pur- 
pose to  discuss  these  processes.  We  may, 
however,  describe  what  is  known  as  the  evolu- 
tionary process  by  quotation. 

"  The  evolution  theory  of  the  origin  of 
species  is  that  later  species  have  been  de- 
veloped by  continuous  differentiation  of 
organs,  and  modifications  of  parts  from 
species  simpler  and  less  differentiated, 
and  that  thus  all  organic  existence,  even 
man  himself,  may  be  traced  back  to  a 
simple  cell." 

Now  if  this  be  true,  it  is  well  to  remember 
that  according  to  the  Biblical  statement,  evo- 


28  Genesis 

lution  means  involution,  which  means  God; 
and  that  involved  in  the  original  cell,  was 
man.  Let  it  also  be  remembered  that  accord- 
ing to  this  same  Biblical  account,  differentia- 
tion has  been  by  the  act  of  God,  and  by  such 
acts  as  have  separated  between  the  nothing 
and  the  something,  between  life  non-sentient 
and  the  sentient,  between  animal  life  merely, 
and  human  life;  these  particular  acts  be- 
ing described  by  the  Hebrew  word  bar  a,  to 
which  we  have  referred. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  emphasis  be  laid  upon 
the  direct  activity  of  God,  the  goal  is  still 
man,  and  consequently  all  before  him  was 
preparatory  for  his  coming. 

In  the  present  section  we  have  a  careful 
account  of  the  method  of  the  creation  of  man, 
laying  special  emphasis  upon  the  essential 
fact  of  his  nature,  and  revealing  his  conse- 
quent relation  to  the  Creator  and  to  creation. 
The  section  is  introduced  by  a  summary  of  all 
that  preceded  the  coming  of  man.  The  heaven 
and  earth  were  created,  which  is  a  reference 
to  ch.  i.  1  ;  and  they  were  made,  which  is  a  ref- 
ence  to  ch.  i.  3-19.  This  is  a  picture  of  the 
earth  waiting  for  a  man;  potential,  not  pro- 
lific. The  special  dealing  with  man  falls  into 
four  parts,  in  which  he  is  seen  created, 
crowned,  conditioned,  and  completed. 


Generation  29 


i.  Created 


The  creation  of  man  is  now  described  in 
such  a  way  that  the  fullest  truth  concerning 
his  nature  may  be  known.  Three  distinct 
movements  are  recorded  in  the  brief  but  com- 
prehensive account.  First,  "  Jehovah  God 
formed  man  of  the  dust " ;  second,  "  Jehovah 
God  .  .  .  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the 
breath  of  life  " ;  finally,  "  man  became  a  living 
soul." 

When  the  prophet  Isaiah  was  delivering  his 
messages,  on  one  remarkable  occasion,  he 
made  use  of  three  words  in  describing  God's 
right  in  man,  "  I  have  created,  I  have  formed, 
I  have  made"  (Isa.  xliii.  7).  The  first  of 
these  is  the  Hebrew  word  bara,  already  more 
than  once  referred  to.  The  last  is  the  word 
asah,  already  once  referred  to.  The  central 
one,  "  I  have  formed,"  is  the  Hebrew  word 
yatsar,  which  signifies  to  form  or  fashion  as 
a  potter  does  the  clay. 

This  first  declaration  then,  refers  to  that 
activity  of  God  which  was  the  first  process  in 
the  making  of  a  man,  that  namely  of  His  use 
of  material  already  existing,  for  the  physical 
basis.  "  The  Lord  God  formed  man  of  the 
dust  of  the  ground."  The  Duke  of  Argyll  has 
said, 


30  Genesis 

"  The  three  commonest  gases. — oxygen, 
hydrogen,  and  nitrogen — with  carbon  and 
sulphur,  are  the  foundation-stones  of 
man's  body.  In  slightly  different  propor- 
tions these  elements  constitute  the 
primordial  combination  of  matter  which 
is  the  abode  of  life.  In  the  finished  struc- 
ture there  appear  besides,  lime,  potash,  a 
little  iron,  sodium,  and  phosphorus. 
These  are  the  constituents  of  the  human 
body." 

Now  all  these  are  found  in  the  dust  of  the 
ground;  and  thus,  by  whatever  process  from 
lower  to  higher,  God  formed  man  on  the  phys- 
ical side;  that  is,  the  animal  basis,  but  it  is 
not  man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 
That  physical  basis  never  became  man  until 
the  second  of  these  processes  followed,  which 
is  described  by  the  words,  "  Jehovah  God 
.  .  .  breathed  into  his  nostrils  the  breath 
of  life."  This  is  the  declaration  of  the  final 
Divine  act,  mysterious  and  incomprehensible, 
wherein  God  did  communicate  to  that  which 
He  had  formed  out  of  the  dust,  His  own  life, 
so  that  man  became  by  that  final  act,  a  living 
soul,  in  the  likeness  and  image  of  God. 

It  is  perhaps  helpful  here  to  translate  that 
central  declaration  of  the  final  Divine  activity 


Generation  31 

thus,  "  Jehovah  God  breathed  into  his  breath- 
ing places  the  breath  of  lives."  This  suggests 
not  merely  breathing  through  the  nostrils,  but 
the  envelopment  of  the  whole  animal  organism 
with  a  new  quality  of  Divine  life,  which  cre- 
ated a  new  being ;  a  combination,  strange  and 
mysterious,  of  dust  and  Deity.  The  crisis  of 
the  beginning  of  that  being  came  with  the  in- 
breathing of  the  breath  of  lives.  T^hus  man 
essentially  is  spirit. 

ii.  Crowned 

Man,  thus  created,  was  placed  in  a  garden. 
This  garden  was  of  Divine  planting,  and  in 
it  man  was  to  find  his  occupation.  The  nature 
of  that  occupation  is  at  once  revealed.  Man 
is  to  serve  in  subjection  to  the  will  of  his  Cre- 
ator. He  is  to  reign  over  all  beneath  him. 
The  garden  was  not  the  ultimate  goal.  It  was 
the  opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  the  func- 
tions of  the  life  bestowed.  Within  it  there  lay 
potentially  the  city.  This  city,  man  was  in- 
tended to  build,  by  the  cultivation  of  the 
forces  of  the  garden.  His  occupation  there- 
fore was  that  of  dominion  in  service.  He  was 
to  exercise  dominion  over  the  earth  by  dress- 
ing and  keeping  the  garden.  He  was  to  render 
submission  to  a  Divine  intention,  and  thus  co- 


32  Genesis 

operate  in  a  Divine  purpose  by  that  self-same 
activity  of  dressing  and  keeping  the  garden. 

iii.  Conditioned 

The  life  of  man  in  its  relation  to  God  and 
Nature  was  conditioned  by  a  simple  and  yet 
perfectly  clear  command.  This  command  in- 
dicated the  limits  of  liberty.  There  were 
things  which  man  might  do.  There  were 
bounds  beyond  which  he  might  not  go.  His 
liberty  was  conditioned  in  his  loyalty  to  the 
law  of  his  God. 

Of  these  fundamental  facts  the  trees  of  the 
garden  afforded  sacramental  symbols.  Of  all, 
save  one,  he  was  permitted  to  eat.  This  was 
permission  to  live  of  the  fruit  of  his  own  toil. 
One  tree  was  separated.  Of  this  he  might  not 
eat.  It  was  to  stand  in  the  presence  of  his  life, 
marking  the  bounds  of  his  freedom.  It  was 
called  the  tree  of  the  knowledge  of  good  and 
evil.  Speculation  as  to  what  it  was,  is  idle, 
and  beside  the  mark.  The  matter  of  impor- 
tance is  that  of  the  principle  involved,  that 
this  marvellous  being,  combining  in  his  per- 
sonality elements  of  the  dust  which  are  in 
themselves  of  Divine  origin,  with  the  directly 
implanted  life  of  God,  could  only  fulfil  the 
highest  function  of  his  being  as  his  will  was 
submitted  to  the  will  of  God. 


Generation  33 


iv.  Completed 


In  this  section  we  see  man  using  his  Di- 
vinely bestowed  powers  in  the  naming  of  the 
living  creatures.  This  was  the  activity  of  his 
intelligence.  He  was  yet,  however,  incomplete. 
His  being  demanded  a  counterpart.  In  its 
very  nature  it  could  not  fulfil  itself  save  by 
co-operation.  The  ultimate  purpose  of  cre- 
ation was  not  that  of  a  lonely  and  self-suffi- 
cient being,  but  that  of  a  great  society,  bound 
together  by  common  ties,  and  acting  in  such 
co-operation  as  should  give  expression  to  the 
multiplied  mystery  of  Deity. 

The  final  act  of  God  in  the  creation  of  man 
was  that  of  supplying  his  helpmeet.  Woman 
was  formed,  not  directly  from  the  dust  of  the 
ground,  nor  directly  by  a  new  outgoing  of 
Deity.  She  was  taken  from  the  man,  and  is 
therefore  of  his  nature,  combining  the  mate- 
rial and  the  spiritual,  and  being  of  the  man 
the  complement  and  perfection.  Thus  in  the 
man  and  the  woman,  and  not  in  either  alone, 
the  image  and  the  likeness  of  God  are  seen. 
"  God  created  man  in  His  own  image,  in  the 
image  of  God  created  He  him;  male  and 
female  created  He  them."  In  God  are  Father- 
hood and  Motherhood,  parenthood  and  child- 
hood.    In  these  two  beings,  in  their  unity  as 


34  Genesis 

the  crowning  glory  of  His  creation,  God  Him- 
self is  revealed.  Through  all  the  majestic 
processes  of  the  past,  God  had  moved  with  un- 
erring wisdom  and  unchanging  intention  to- 
wards this  self-expression  of  Himself  in 
humanity,  the  ultimate  meaning  of  which  will 
only  be  known  in  the  ages  to  come. 


B.    DEGENERATION. 

iii.-xi. 

I.  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL. 

iii. 

i.  The  Serpent  and  Man. 

1-8 

a. 

THE  SERPENT. 

la 

b. 

THE  ATTACK. 

ib-5 

c. 

THE  FALL. 

6 

d. 

THE  ISSUE. 

7,8 

ii.  Jehovah. 

9-24 

a. 

INQUISITION. 

9-13 

I.  The  Cry  of  God. 

9 

2.  The  Answer  of  Man. 

10-12 

3.  The  Answer  of  Woman. 

13 

b. 

SENTENCE. 

14-21 

i.  The  Serpent  cursed. 

14.  15 

2.  The   Woman  sentenced. 

16 

3.  The  Man  sentenced. 

17-20 

c. 

PROPHECY. 

15b  &  21 

1.  The  Seed  of  the  Woman. 

15b 

2.  The  Coats  of  Skin. 

21 

d. 

EXCLUSION.     "  LEST." 

22-24 

Degeneration  37 

B.    DEGENERATION. 

As  the  first  division  of  the  book  of  Genesis 
answers  questions  arising  in  the  presence  of 
the  created  order;  the  second  division  replies 
to  questions  arising  in  view  of  the  facta  of  sin 
and  suffering  and  sorrow.  How  long  man  re- 
mained in  the  realization  of  his  life  according 
to  the  Divine  purpose  we  have  no  means  of 
knowing;  certainly  not  more  than  a  century. 
Seth  was  born  when  Adam  was  one  hundred 
and  thirty  years  of  age,  and  after  Abel's  death. 
Abel  was  not  born  until  after  the  Fall,  and 
seeing  that  he  had  attained  to  manhood's  age 
at  death,  it  is  evident  that  the  period  of  human 
innocence  and  happiness  was  not  more  than  a 
century. 

In  this  section  we  have  the  account  of  the 
beginnings  of  human  degeneration.  The  story 
tells  of  the  degeneration  of  the  individual,  of 
the  family,  of  society;  gives  the  account  of 
the  Divine  interpolation  in  judgment  and 
mercy;  and  then  tells  of  the  beginning  of 
national  life  and  of  its  degeneration. 

I.  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL 

In  approaching  this  section  of  the  book  of 
Genesis,  the  old  question  naturally  arises  as 


38  Genesis 

to  whether  the  story  is  literal  or  allegorical, 
and  in  order  to  our  study  of  the  book  it  is 
necessary  that  some  brief  words  be  written  on 
the  subject.  To  make  the  story  wholly  alle- 
gorical is  to  cut  away  the  foundation  of  Bible 
history,  and  to  make  it  necessary  to  treat 
everything  subsequently  as  allegorical.  Real 
flesh-and-blood  men  are  not  begotten  by  myths. 
All  that  follows  in  the  history  of  the  Bible, 
both  in  Old  and  New  Testaments,  has  to  do 
with  a  race  springing  from  a  man.  This  is 
true  even  of  the  central  Figure  of  the  Bible, 
so  far  as  His  humanity  is  concerned.  If  the 
historicity  of  man  is  recognized,  the  facts  of 
the  story  must  be  accepted  as  true. 

On  the  other  hand,  to  make  the  story  wholly 
literal  is  to  deny  its  fullest  value.  For  in- 
stance, if  the  story  be  absolutely  literal,  then 
the  final  result  of  evil  is  the  bruising  of  the 
heel  of  a  man,  and  the  bruising  of  the  head  of 
a  snake.  No  one  supposes  this  to  be  the  case. 
It  is  perfectly  patent  that  in  this  connection 
figures  of  speech  are  used. 

The  facts  here  recorded,  as  interpreted  by 
the  history  which  follows,  are  that  we  have 
an  account  of  spiritual  transactions  in  mate- 
rial life.  The  spirit  of  evil  took  material  form 
in  order  to  reach  the  essential  spirit  of  man 
through  his  material  being.     We  must  there- 


Degeneration  39 

fore  consider  the  material  facts,  always  watch- 
ing for  the  spiritual  significance. 

The  account  of  the  degeneration  of  the  indi- 
vidual falls  into  two  parts;  in  the  first  of 
which  the  serpent  and  man  are  the  central 
figures;  while  in  the  second  everything 
gathers  around  the  presence  and  activity  of 
Jehovah. 

i.  The  Serpent  and  Man 

The  section  is  introduced  by  the  suggestive 
phrase,  "  Now  the  serpent,"  and  the  first  mat- 
ter demanding  attention  is  that  of  the  being 
thus  described.  The  word  translated  "  ser- 
pent "  (nachash)  is  derived  from  a  root  mean- 
ing to  hiss  or  to  whisper,  and  undoubtedly 
refers  to  a  serpent  as  we  understand  the  word. 

It  is  at  once  evident,  however,  that  the  being 
thus  described  was  not,  at  the  time  of  his 
appearance  to  Eve,  a  reptile,  for  it  is  com- 
pared with  "  beasts  of  the  field,"  and  not  with 
"  creeping  things." 

Light  is  thrown  upon  the  story  by  Paul, 
when  in  writing  to  the  Corinthians  he  said, 
"  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent 
beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  minds 
should  be  corrupted  " ;  and  a  little  later  in  the 
same  connection  he  declared,  "  Satan  fash- 
ioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light." 


40  Genesis 

Bearing  this  in  mind  we  turn  to  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah,  and  find  that  in  the  course 
of  the  burden  of  Philistia  he  said,  "  Rejoice 
not,  O  Philistia,  all  of  thee,  because  the  rod 
that  smote  thee  is  broken :  for  out  of  the  ser- 
pent's root  shall  come  forth  a  basilisk,  and  his 
fruit  shall  be  a  fiery  flying  serpent."  There 
the  word  "  serpent "  in  the  phrase  "  the  ser- 
pent's root "  is  the  word  used  in  Genesis.  Out 
of  this  comes  literally  a  flying  seraph  (saraph 
m'opheph).  In  the  story  of  the  visitation  in 
the  wilderness  the  two  words  are  brought  into 
connection,  nachashim  saraphim,  that  is,  liter- 
ally, serpents  seraphs.  Once  again,  in  the 
great  vision  of  Isaiah  the  same  word  is  used 
(saraph)  of  the  seraphim. 

A  comparison  of  these  passages  will  help 
us  to  understand  the  Genesis  story.  Eve  was 
beguiled  by  the  serpent,  that  is,  Satan,  who 
fashioned  himself  as  an  angel  of  light.  In 
order  to  appeal  to  her  through  the  material, 
he  took  possession  of  a  beast  of  the  field,  more 
subtle,  that  is,  more  cautious  than  any  other ; 
and  transformed  it  into  the  appearance  of 
a  fiery  seraph,  or  in  the  words  of  Paul,  "  an 
angel  of  light."  If  this  interpretation  be  ac- 
cepted, it  is  at  least  more  easy  to  understand 
the  willingness  of  the  woman  to  listen;  and 
this  is  in  harmony  with  the  whole  Biblical 


Degeneration  41 

revelation  of  Satan  and  his  methods.  In  the 
words  of  our  Lord,  "  he  is  a  liar  and  the  father 
thereof,"  and  his  method  is  never  that  of  pre- 
senting himself  in  the  naked  horror  of  his  evil 
nature,  or  of  choosing  methods  of  approach 
which  suggest  that  fact. 

Thus  the  spirit  of  evil  taking  material  form 
in  order  to  reach  the  spirit  of  man  through  his 
material  being,  made  his  attack  upon  the  cen- 
tral and  vital  principle  of  relationship  between 
man  and  God,  that  namely  of  faith.  The 
deepest  note  in  the  attack  is  that  of  this  at- 
tempt to  reflect  on  God.  An  appeal  was  made 
to  the  curiosity  of  the  woman.  She  was  en- 
gaged in  a  conversation  which  was  aimed  at 
undermining  her  confidence  in  God. 

The  deepest  note  in  the  fall  of  man  is  that 
of  failure  of  faith,  which  issued  in  disobedi- 
ence, and  proceeded  necessarily  to  death. 

Faith  being  lost,  fear  immediately  suc- 
ceeded. There  was  no  change  in  God  to  war- 
rant the  hiding  of  man  from  Him.  The 
change  had  taken  place  in  man.  The  two 
principles  of  faith  and  fear  are  eternally  an- 
tagonistic. Either  can  only  flourish  at  the  ex- 
pense of  the  other.  So  long  as  faith  was  the 
master  principle  of  life,  there  was  no  room 
for  fear.  The  goodness  of  God  being  called  in 
question,  man  attempted  the  government  of 


42  Genesis 

his  own  life  by  acting  upon  his  own  choice, 
and  the  first  sheaf  of  the  harvest  of  such  action 
was  that  of  the  fear  that  hath  torment. 

ii.  Jehovah 

Man  may  hide  from  God,  but  he  cannot 
escape  Him,  and  it  is  indeed  well  that  he 
cannot.  In  this  section  we  have  the  account 
of  the  insistence  of  God  upon  the  necessity  for 
the  maintenance  of  the  authority  of  His 
throne,  and  a  revelation  of  His  determination 
to  exercise  that  authority  in  holiness  and  in 
love.  The  movement  is  fourfold ;  and  consists 
of  inquisition,  sentence,  prophecy,  and  exclu- 
sion. 

a.  INQUISITION 

The  first  cry  of  God  thrills  with  the  pathos 
and  tenderness  of  the  pain  of  His  heart. 
"  Where  art  thou?  "  Man  immediately  con- 
fessed his  fear,  and  thus  was  brought  to  the 
confession  of  his  sin. 

The  spirit  of  pride  was  manifest  in  the  at- 
tempt both  of  the  man  and  of  the  woman  to 
escape  responsibility;  he  by  attempting  to 
place  the  blame  upon  the  woman,  with  a  veiled 
reflection  upon  God,  in  that  he  said,   "  the 


Degeneration  43 

woman  whom  Thou  gavest " ;  and  she  by  blam- 
ing the  serpent. 

The  infinite  justice  of  God  is  manifest  in 
this  process  of  inquisition  in  that  He  allowed 
the  man  and  the  woman  to  state  their  case; 
and  thus  traced  back  the  evil  to  its  original 
source. 


b.   SENTENCE 

In  the  sentences  pronounced  there  is  evi- 
denced the  differentiation  of  strictest  justice. 
The  beast  of  the  field  which  had  been  made 
the  medium  of  Satanic  purpose,  was  changed 
from  one  form  of  life  to  a  lower.  It  thus 
became,  not  consciously  to  itself,  but  evi- 
dently to  humanity,  an  abiding  symbol  of  the 
degradation  of  the  arch-enemy,  who  had 
slandered  God. 

The  sentence  upon  the  woman  was  that  the 
distinctive  and  highest  exercise  of  her  nature, 
that  of  motherhood,  should  be  associated  with 
sorrow  and  with  pain. 

The  sentence  upon  the  man  was  that  the 
highest  activity  of  his  life,  that  of  toil,  should 
be  accompanied  by  weariness;  that  he  should 
earn  his  bread  in  the  sweat  of  his  brow. 


44  Genesis 

C.   PROPHECY 

Intermingled  with  these  words  of  sentence, 
and  shining  with  the  light  of  the  Infinite  Love, 
the  earliest  prophetic  word  foretelling  a  Di- 
vinely determined  deliverance,  broke  upon 
human  ears.  The  seed  of  the  woman  coming 
into  being  through  birth  pangs  and  travail 
would  ultimately  become  the  Deliverer,  who 
through  suffering  would  overcome  the  de- 
stroyer. This  prophetic  word  was  emphasized 
by  the  clothing  of  the  man  and  woman  in 
coats  of  skins.  For  the  hiding  of  the  naked- 
ness of  which  they  had  become  ashamed,  gar- 
ments were  given  which  were  provided  at  the 
cost  of  life. 

d.   EXCLUSION 

Behind  all  the  movements  of  law,  the  heart 
of  Love  was  supreme.  This  was  finally  mani- 
fest in  the  exclusion  of  Adam  and  Eve  from 
the  tree  of  life,  in  order  that  they  might  not 
perpetuate  the  condition  into  which  they  had 
come  as  the  result  of  sin. 


II.  OF  THE  FAMILY.  *v.,  v. 

i.  The  First  Family.  *». 

a.  THE  TWO  SONS.  I,  2 

i.  Cain.  I 

2.  Abel.  2 

b.  THE  TWO  OFFERINGS.  3-7 
i.  The  Human  Action.  3.  4a 

2.  The  Divine  Discrimination.  4b>  5<* 

3.  Cain  and  Jehovah.  sb-7 

c.  THE  TWO  DEATHS.  8-16 
i.  Physical,  of  Abel.  8 
2.  Spiritual,  of  Cain.  9-16 

a.  Jehovah  and  Cain.  9-15 

Investigation.  9,  10 

Judgment.  11-14 

Mercy.  15 

p.  Separation.  16 

d.  THE  PROGRESS  OF  GODLESSNESS.  17-24 
i.  The  First  City.  J7 

2.  Seven  Generations.  l8 

3.  77j£  Progress.  *9'22 

4.  77}?  Godlessness.  23>  24 
<?.  THE  NEW  SON.  25,  26 

ii.  The  Families.  v- 

a.  THE  NEW  LINE.  1-5 

b.  SEVEN  GENERATIONS.  6-24 

c.  FOUR  GENERATIONS.  25-32 


Degeneration  47 

II.  OF  THE  FAMILY 

The  degeneration  of  the  individual  is  trans- 
mitted, and  this  section  covering  a  period, 
measuring  by  the  ages  of  the  men,  of  about 
fifteen  hundred  years,  reveals  the  failure  of 
family  life ;  dealing  first  with  the  first  family ; 
and  secondly,  in  broad  outline,  with  the  fami- 
lies succeeding. 

i.  The  First  Family 

This  is  a  story  full  of  heart-break  and  dis- 
appointment. Eve  named  her  firstborn  Cain, 
meaning  Acquisition,  evidently  in  the  hope 
that  in  him  there  was  fulfilment  of  the  promise 
that  the  seed  of  the  woman  should  bruise  the 
head  of  the  serpent.  How  little  she  knew  of 
the  real  nature  of  her  own  sin !  This  firstborn 
was  manifestly  an  inheritor  of  a  fallen  nature, 
and  in  all  probability  from  the  beginning  there 
were  manifestations  of  that  wayward  rebel- 
liousness, which  ever  tends  to  break  the  heart 
of  fatherhood  and  motherhood;  and  which  at 
last  brings  them  to  an  understanding  of  the 
pain  of  God  over  their  own  sin.  The  second 
son  she  called  Abel,  that  is  Vanity,  and 
thereby  revealed  the  disappointment  which 
had  come  to  her  through  Cain. 

The  break-up  of  the  family  ideal  is  at  once 


48  Genesis 

apparent.  The  brothers  differed  in  the  deep- 
est things  of  their  lives.  Cain  brought  as  an 
offering  the  perfect  result  of  his  own  toil. 
Abel  also  brought  an  offering  which  was  con- 
nected with  his  calling;  but  in  his  offering 
there  was  the  evidence  of  a  consciousness  of 
the  need  of  sacrifice,  resulting  from  a  sense 
of  sin. 

The  Divine  discrimination  was  manifested  in 
the  rejection  of  Cain's  offering,  and  the  ac- 
ceptance of  Abel's.  The  reason  for  that  dis- 
crimination is  plainly  stated  by  the  writer  of 
the  letter  to  the  Hebrews.  Abel  was  a  man 
of  faith;  Cain  was  not.  The  one  was  godly; 
the  other,  in  the  deep  things  of  his  life,  was 
godless.  It  is  not  correct  to  say  that  one  man 
was  accepted  and  the  other  rejected  because  of 
the  difference  in  their  offerings.  It  is  true 
rather  that  the  offerings  were  respectively  ac- 
cepted and  rejected,  because  of  the  difference 
in  the  men. 

The  dealing  of  Jehovah  with  Cain  was  that 
of  a  great  patience,  as  He  reasoned  with  him 
concerning  the  unreasonableness  of  his 
wrath,  and  told  him  that  if  he  did  well,  he 
would  be  accepted;  and  secondly,1  that  if  he 
sinned,  yet  a  sin-offering  was  provided. 

1  It  is  commonly  agreed  that  the  Hebrew  word  here  may 
mean  "  sin-offering,"  or  "  sin  " ;  and  the  decision  as  to  which 


Degeneration  49 

The  first  death  in  the  human  race  came  by 
the  way  of  murder.  Death  itself  was  the  pen- 
alty of  sin,  but  it  was  first  executed  by  the 
hand  of  a  sinner. 

Again  Jehovah  came  in  immediate  inqui- 
sition and  judgment;  and  the  murderer,  oring- 
ing  under  the  righteous  stroke  of  punishment, 
uttered  the  complaint  which  had  in  it  the  ele- 
ment of  a  craven  fear.  The  sentence  was 
tempered  with  mercy  in  that  the  immediate 
physical  death  which  he  feared  was  postponed. 

The  action  of  the  man  was  that  of  voluntary 
separation  from  God.  The  sentence,  "  Cain 
went  out  from  the  presence  of  Jehovah  "  does 
not  mean  that  he  escaped  from  the  actual 
presence  of  God,  for  this  is  not  possible  to 
man.  It  rather  indicates  the  fact  that  he  cut 
himself  off  from  recognition  of  the  Divine  gov- 
ernment and  response  to  its  claims,  and  Avent 
out  to  live  his  life  in  determined  independence. 

There  follows  an  account  of  human  progress, 
notwithstanding  human  godlessness,  which  is 
most  remarkable.  It  is  indeed  the  beginning 
of  a  history  which  continues  until  this  hour; 
marriage,  and  children,  and  the  building  of 
a  city  without  God.  Seven  generations  are 
named,  culminating  in  Lamech,  who  was  the 

meaning  is  accepted  in  this   case  must   depend  upon  the 
general  understanding  of  the  passage. 


50  Genesis 

father  of  a  most  remarkable  family.  In  Jabal, 
"  the  father  of  such  as  dwell  in  tents  and  have 
cattle,"  we  see  the  origination  of  commercial 
enterprise ;  in  Jubal,  "  the  father  of  all  such 
as  handle  the  harp  and  pipe/'  we  have  the 
initiation  of  the  fine  arts;  in  Tubal-cain,  who 
was  "  the  forger  of  every  cutting  instrument  of 
brass  and  iron,"'  the  commencement  of  me- 
chanical skill;  whereas  in  the  fact  that 
Naamah,  his  sister,  is  mentioned  distinctively, 
we  have  the  suggestion  of  the  first  movement 
towards  the  enfranchisement  of  women.1 

The  whole  genius  of  this  progress  is  crystal- 
lized in  the  song  of  Lamech.  In  him  wre  see 
a  man  repeating  the  sin  of  Cain;  but  now 
instead  of  the  cringing  fear  of  Cain,  we  find  the 
attitude  of  daring  independence  as  in  poetic 
language  he  defended  himself,  and  boasted  of 
his  safety.  The  song  is  the  supreme  expres- 
sion of  the  confidence  of  a  man  in  his  own 
ability  to  act  without  God. 

A  third  son  was  born  to  Adam  and  Eve,  and 
was  called  Seth,  the  appointed  one,  for  his 
mother  found  in  him  compensation  for  the  loss 
of  Abel.  From  this  son  a  new  line  commenced. 
Through  Abel  there  was  no  succession.  The 
posterity    of    Cain    was    subsequently    swept 

1  All  this  is  dealt  with  in  a  most  interesting  way  in  Dr. 
Dods'  volume  in  the  "  Expositor's  Bible  Series." 


Degeneration  51 

away  in  the  Flood.  Through  Seth,  therefore, 
the  seed  of  the  woman  was  preserved  towards 
the  ultimate  victory. 

ii.  The  Families  * 

The  monotony  of  the  story  of  the  succession 
of  families  is  almost  wearisome.  Neverthe- 
less the  chronicle  is  full  of  value,  first  because 
it  contains  a  condensed  account  of  fifteen  cen- 
turies of  human  history.  The  ruin  of  the  race 
had  come  through  man's  belief  in  the  lie  of 
Satan,  "  Ye  shall  not  surely  die."  Quietly  and 
persistently  through  the  centuries  the  Divine 
sentence  was  carried  out;  and  as  this  section 
is  carefully  read,  the  continued  repetition  of 
the  sentence,  "  and  he  died,"  indicates  the  vin- 
dication of  God  against  the  lie  of  evil.  God 
is  always  vindicated  in  the  coming  and  going 
of  the  centuries. 

This  chapter,  with  its  account  of  the  ages 
of  these  men,  is  of  value  as  it  reveals  how  early 
history  was  preserved.  Adam  was  yet  alive 
when  Methusaleh  was  born,  and  Methusaleh 
was  yet  alive  when  Noah  was  born.  Thus 
only  one  person  forms  a  link  of  connection 
between  Adam  and  Noah.  The  story  of  Cre- 
ation and  the  Fall  may  have  been  told  by 
Adam  to  Methuselah,  and  by  Methuselah  to 


52  Genesis 

Noah.  Add  to  this  the  fact  that  Noah  lived 
to  be  contemporary  with  Terah,  and  probably 
with  Abraham,  and  it  is  seen  how  few  links 
there  are  needed  to  complete  the  chain  of  con- 
nection between  Adam  and  the  writing  of  the 
history. 

The  chapter  finally  is  supremely  valuable 
as  it  gives  us  the  brief  but  beautiful  picture 
of  one  man,  Enoch,  who  through  conformity 
to  the  will  of  God  in  life  and  conduct  was 
translated  that  he  should  not  see  death;  and 
thus  God  is  seen  vindicating,  even  in  the 
midst  of  all  the  darkness,  His  power  to 
triumph,  by  grace,  over  the  consequences  of 
evil,  when  man  reposes  his  trust  in  Him. 

Seven  generations  from  Adam  through  Seth 
bring  us  to  Enoch,  who  thus  in  all  probability 
would  be  contemporary  with  Lamech,  the 
seventh  from  Adam  through  Cain.  From 
Enoch  four  generations  bring  us  to  the  sons  of 
Noah. 

Thus  the  degeneration  of  the  family  is  re- 
vealed, while  yet  over  the  whole  history  the 
light  of  the  Divine  purpose  is  falling ;  and  the 
hope  and  assurance  of  the  ultimate  victory  of 
Grace  are  maintained. 


III.  OF  SOCIETY. 

vi.  i-io 

i.  The  Mixture  of  the  Seeds. 

1-4 

a.  THE  TWO. 

1,2 

i.  The  Sons  of  God. 

2.  The  Daughters  of  Men. 

b.  THE  DIVINE  DETERMINATION.  3 

1.  Judgment. 

2.  Respite. 

c.  THE  NEW  RACE.  4 

i.  Immediately. 

2.  Subsequently. 

3.  The  Nature. 

ii.  The  Result  of  the  Mixture.  5-7 

a.  HUMAN  DEGENERACY.  S 

i.  Wickedness  Great. 
2.  Only  Evil  Continually. 

b.  DIVINE  INTERVENTION.  6,  7 

1.  Knowledge. 

He  saw   .    .    .  repented. 

2.  Emotion. 

He  grieved. 

3.  Volition. 

"  I  will  destroy." 

iii.  The  Exception.  8-10 

a.  NOAH  BEFORE  GOD.  8 

b.  NOAH  IN  CHARACTER  AND  CONDUCT.         9 

c.  NOAH  AND  HIS  SONS.  10 


Degeneration  55 


III.  OF  SOCIETY 

With  the  passing  of  the  centuries  the  de- 
generation of  the  individual  and  of  the  family 
became  that  of  society  at  large.  The  story  of 
that  degeneration  is  briefly  but  graphically  set 
forth  in  this  section,  in  which  we  have  an  ac- 
count of  the  mixture  of  the  seeds ;  of  the  result 
of  that  mixture;  and  a  portrait  in  outline  of 
the  man  who  was  an  exception  to  the  abound- 
ing corruption. 

i.  The  Mixture  of  the  Seeds 

The  plain  declaration  of  the  text  is  that 
there  was  inter-marriage  between  the  sons  of 
God  and  the  daughters  of  men,  and  that  this 
was  the  cause  of  a  yet  deeper  corruption  than 
had  been  known  before. 

There  have  been  two  distinct  interpretations 
of  the  meaning  of  this  declaration.  One 
affirms  that  this  was  a  supernatural  intermar- 
rying between  angels  and  women.  The  other 
teaches  that  "  the  sons  of  God "  were  those 
descendants  of  Seth  who  dwelt  alone,  in  sepa- 
ration from  the  descendants  of  Cain,  main- 
taining the  worship  and  service  of  the  one 
God ;  while  "  the  daughters  of  men  "  were  the 
descendants  of  Cain  who  had  followed  in  the 


56  Genesis 

wake  of  their  father  who  went  out  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  were  living  without 
any  recognition  of  the  government  of  God. 
Again  we  have  to  say  that  it  is  not  within  the 
scope  of  our  purpose  to  enter  into  this  discus- 
sion, but  it  is  necessary  immediately  to  de- 
clare that  the  first  of  these  views  we  hold  as 
utterly  unwarranted,  and  outside  the  realm  of 
possibility;  involving  a  conception  which  is 
entirely  unnatural,  and  unwarranted  by  any 
teaching  concerning  angels  or  men  to  be  found 
within  the  Divine  Library.  As  in  the 
genealogy  of  the  Lord  Himself  in  the  Gospel 
according  to  Luke,  Adam  is  finally  spoken  of 
as  "  the  son  of  God  " ;  so  we  hold  that  those 
who,  in  association  with  Him,  retained  the 
worship  of  God,  and  yielded  allegiance  to 
Him,  are  referred  to  by  the  term,  "  the  sons 
of  God." 

After  a  period  then,  the  seed  of  Cain  and 
that  of  Seth  came  into  contact.  On  the  part 
of  the  sons  of  God  there  was  a  lowering  of 
the  standard  of  loyalty  to  Him,  as  they  inter- 
married with  the  daughters  of  the  race  that 
had  turned  its  back  upon  Him. 

In  view  of  this,  the  Divine  determination 
of  judgment  was  declared  in  the  wTords,  "  My 
Spirit  shall  not  strive  with  man  for  ever  " ; 
but  a  definite  period  of  respite  was  also  deter- 


Degeneration  57 

mined,  that  namely  of  one  hundred  and  twenty 
years. 

The  result  from  the  inter-mixture  between 
the  two  seeds  was  twofold  in  the  race  pro- 
duced. There  was  in  the  first  place  a  definite 
strengthening  of  that  which  was  purely  phys- 
ical and  of  the  earth.  A  race  of  Nephilim,  or 
giants  resulted.  The  chronicler  draws  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  subsequently,  or  in  his 
own  words,  "  also  after  that,"  a  similar  result 
followed  a  similar  activity,  "  when  the  sons 
of  God  came  in  unto  the  daughters  of  men, 
and  they  bare  children  to  them."  The  only 
other  occasion  where  Nephilim  are  referred 
to  is  in  the  Book  of  Numbers,  where  they  are 
described  as  "  the  sons  of  Anak  "  (xiii.  33) .  As 
the  Nephilim  referred  to  in  our  section  were 
certainly  all  swept  away  by  the  Flood,  those 
described  in  Numbers  must  have  been  a  sepa- 
rate race,  springing  from  a  similar  cause ;  but 
here  it  is  distinctly  affirmed  that  they  were 
the  sons  of  Anak.  Anak  was  the  son  of  Arba, 
the  founder  of  the  city  of  Kiriath,  according 
to  the  book  of  Joshua  (xv.  13)  ;  and  Arba  is 
distinctly  affirmed  to  be  a  man  in  the  same 
book  (xiv.  15).  This  man  is  referred  to  in 
Genesis  twice  as  the  founder  of  the  city  which 
was  subsequently  named  Hebron  (xxiii.  2, 
xxxv.  27).     In  both  cases  therefore  this  kind 


58  Genes 


is 


of  inter-mixture  resulted  in  the  production  of 
a  strong  physical  race. 

ii.  The  Result  of  the  Mixture 

The  principal  result  was  that  of  the  ter- 
rible corruption  now  graphically  described. 
The  outward  manifestation  is  recorded  in  the 
declaration  that  "  the  wickedness  of  man  was 
great  in  the  earth."  This  outward  manifesta- 
tion is  accounted  for  by  the  fact  of  an  inward 
corruption,  the  terribleness  of  which  is  re- 
vealed in  the  statement  that  "  every  imagina- 
tion of  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  was  only  evil 
continually."  The  imagination,  or  purpose, 
or  desire,  was  absolutely  evil;  as  the  signifi- 
cant words,  "  every,"  "  only,"  "  continually," 
reveal.  There  was  no  admixture  of  good. 
There  was  neither  relenting  nor  repenting. 
The  picture  is  one  of  utter  and  hopeless  de- 
pravity. God  was  forgotten,  or  defied;  and 
the  flesh,  with  its  passions  and  lusts,  was  reg- 
nant. 

The  story  of  the  Divine  intervention  then 
follows.  The  action  of  judgment  was  the  re- 
sult of  the  intimate  knowledge  of  Jehovah.  In 
view  of  the  widespread  and  appalling  corrup- 
tion "  it  repented  the  Lord  that  He  had  made 
man  on  the  earth  " ;  that  is  to  say,  His  pur- 


Degeneration  59 


pose  concerning  those  upon  whom  He  looked 
was  changed,  because  of  their  departure  from 
His  original  purpose  for  them. 

In  this  connection  it  should  be  carefully 
noticed  that  beyond  this  perfect  knowledge  of 
the  condition,  and  this  change  of  purpose, 
there  was  that  deeper  fact  chronicled  in  words 
which  startle  us  as  we  read,  "  It  grieved  Him 
at  His  heart."  It  is  important  that  in  read- 
ing this  passage  we  should  understand  that 
the  word  "  it "  in  both  cases,  refers  to  the  cor- 
ruption of  men,  "  it  repented  Him,"  and  "  it 
grieved  Him."  Thus  the  sin  of  man  is  seen 
causing  sorrow  to  the  heart  of  God ;  and  like  a 
flash  of  light  upon  the  darkness,  the  love  and 
grace  of  His  heart  shine  forth. 

Nevertheless,  in  order  to  an  ultimate  sal- 
vation, it  was  absolutely  necessary  that  there 
should  be  an  immediate  judgment.  Already 
the  Divine  determination  has  been  considered, 
that  the  Spirit  of  God  should  not  always  strive 
with  man,  but  that  a  respite  of  one  hundred 
and  twenty  years  should  be  granted  him.  The 
declaration  was  now  definitely  made  that 
man  must  be  destroyed  "  from  the  face  of  the 
ground,"  because  of  his  corruption. 


60  Genesis 

iii.  The  Exception 

Among  the  prevalent  corruption  there  was 
at  least  one  man  loyal  to  God;  and  that  man 
became  the  instrument  through  whom  it  was 
possible  for  Jehovah  to  move  forward  towards 
the  fulfilment  of  the  deepest  purpose  of  His 
heart. 

Noah  was  a  man  who  found  favour  in  the 
eyes  of  Jehovah.  His  character  is  described 
in  the  declaration  that  he  "  was  a  righteous 
man,  and  blameless  in  his  generations  " ;  and 
the  whole  of  his  conduct  is  expressed  in  the 
statement  that  he  "  walked  with  God." 

To  this  man  three  sons  were  born,  who 
shared  with  him  in  the  immediate  work  of 
such  co-operation  with  God  by  faith,  as  consti- 
tuted the  method  of  God  for  the  carrying  out 
of  this  purpose. 


THE  DIVINE  INTERPOLATION. 

vi. 

II— X. 

i.  The  Corruption  of  the  Earth. 

vi. 

11,  12 

a.  THE  FACT. 

b.  THE  DIVINE  KNOWLEDGE. 

ii.  The  Divine  Action. 

vi.  13 — viii.  19 

a.  THE  PREPARATION. 

vi. 

13-22 

I.  Declaration  to  Noah. 

13 

2.  The  Ark. 

14-16 

3.  The  Covenant. 

17-22 

a.  Judgment  announced. 

17 

P.  The  Terms  of  Responsibility. 

18-21 

y.  Obedience. 

22 

b.  THE  DESTRUCTION. 

vii. 

i.  The  Gathering  into  the  Ark. 

i-9 

2.  The  Flood. 

10-24 

c.  THE  DELIVERANCE. 

viii.  1-19 

1.  Safety  in  the  Ark. 

1-14 

2.  The  Going  Forth. 

15-19 

Degeneration  63 


THE  DIVINE  INTERPOLATION 

The  story  of  degeneration  is  interrupted  by 
the  account  of  the  intervention  of  God  in  judg- 
ment and  in  mercy,  whereby  He  gave  the  fallen 
race  a  new  opportunity.  This  parenthesis  de- 
scribing this  Divine  action  falls  into  three 
parts;  the  first  being  a  brief  restatement  of 
the  fact  of  the  corruption  of  the  earth;  the 
second  describing  the  action  itself;  and  the 
third  telling  of  the  new  departure  issuing 
therefrom. 

i.  The  Corruption  of  the  Earth 

The  fact  of  the  widespread  corruption  is 
described  in  brief  but  pregnant  sentences, 
"  the  earth  was  corrupt  .  .  .  and  .  .  . 
filled  with  violence  " ;  and  the  reason  for  this 
corruption  was  that  "  all  flesh,"  that  is 
humanity,  "  had  corrupted  his  way  upon  the 
earth."  Here  the  relation  between  the  condi- 
tion of  man  and  the  condition  of  all  creation 
beneath  him  is  recognized.  A  fallen  man 
means  a  ruined  earth.  At  the  centre  of  this 
description  of  corruption  the  declaration  is 
made  of  the  Divine  knowledge,  "  God  saw." 


64  Genesis 

ii.  The  Divine  Action 

The  story  of  the  Divine  action  is  that  of 
preparation;  of  destruction;  and  of  deliver- 
ance. 

a.   THE  PREPARATION 

With  Noah,  the  man  walking  in  communion 
with  Him,  God  held  communion,  telling  him 
of  the  impending  judgment,  and  of  its  reason. 
Moreover  He  brought  this  man  into  co-opera- 
tion with  Himself  for  the  preservation  of  a 
seed,  and  the  bearing  of  a  testimony  to  the 
godless  world. 

Minute  instructions  were  given  to  Noah  for 
the  building  of  an  ark  in  which  he  and  those 
associated  with  him  were  to  find  refuge  in  the 
day  of  approaching  catastrophe.  Through  the 
one  hundred  and  twenty  years  of  respite,  dur- 
ing which  the  ark  was  being  built,  Noah  was 
a  preacher  of  righteousness. 

God  entered  into  a  covenant  with  this  man 
in  which  He  first  definitely  announced  the 
method  of  judgment,  that  He  would  bring  a 
flood  of  waters  and  destroy  everything 
wherein  was  breath;  and  secondly,  indicated 
to  him  the  terms  of  his  responsibility,  that 
he  should  enter  into  the  ark  with  his  imniedi- 


Degeneration  65 

ate  family,  and  with  those  living  creatures 
chosen  for  the  perpetuation  of  their  kind  on 
the  face  of  the  earth. 

The  closing  declaration,  "  Thus  did  Noah, 
according  to  all  that  God  commanded  him, 
so  did  he,"  is  a  remarkable  revelation  of  his 
faith.  Through  all  the  period  of  the  building 
of  the  ark  he  lived  and  worked  by  faith,  being 
assured  that  in  spite  of  all  appearances  to  the 
contrary,  the  Divine  determination  must  be 
carried  out.  It  was  a  period  of  strange  experi- 
ences. Godless  men  of  great  physical  strength 
were,  to  all  outward  seeming,  flourishing  in 
material  things.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
for  material  gain  they  co-operated  with  Noah 
in  the  building  of  an  ark  which  they  must 
have  held  in  supreme  disdain.  All  the  while, 
by  every  blow  struck,  and  every  foot  of  work 
completed,  space  was  given  to  them  to  repent, 
for  by  the  construction  of  the  ark  Noah  was 
a  preacher  of  righteousness.  Nevertheless  it 
would  seem  as  though  none  profited,  and 
Noah's  carpenters  were  finally  destroyed  out- 
side the  ark  which  they  had  helped  to  con- 
struct. 

Jj.   THE  DESTRUCTION 

At  last  the  work  was  completed,  and  the 
man  who  by  faith  had  completed  that  which 


66  Genesis 

in  the  eyes  of  the  world  must  have  been  the 
supreme  evidence  of  his  folly,  entered,  leaving 
behind  him  all  his  material  possessions. 

Then  the  stroke  of  judgment  fell.  The  foun- 
tains of  the  great  deep  were  broken  up,  the 
windows  of  heaven  were  opened,  and  the  rain 
fell  for  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  until  the 
whole  earth  was  covered,  and  man  and  beast, 
bird  and  reptile,  save  such  as  were  within  the 
ark,  were  destroyed. 

The  question  of  the  righteousness  of  this 
swift  judgment  can  only  be  raised  by  such  as 
fail  to  notice  carefully  the  corruption  of  the 
race  in  its  nature  and  extent.  The  only  way  in 
which  it  was  possible  to  ensure  the  eventual 
purity  of  the  race  was  by  the  destruction  of 
that  which  was  utterly  and  irrevocably  im- 
pure.  Love,  illumined  by  light,  acts  not 
1  merely  in  the  interests  of  the  present  moment, 
but  of  all  the  coming  centuries.  There  is  a 
severity  which  is  of  the  very  essence  of  tender- 
ness ;  and  the  story  of  the  Flood  is  an  instance 
of  the  activity  of  the  love  of  God. 

Questions  as  to  the  universality  of  the 
Flood  are  not  relevant  to  the  story  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  Genesis.  All  that  this 
story  suggests  is  that  the  destruction  was  co- 
extensive with  the  region  occupied  by  man. 
The  Hebrew  word  used  uniformly  for  the  earth 


Degeneration  67 


through  this  section  {erets),  is  sometimes 
used  of  the  whole  earth,  sometimes  of  a  part 
of  it,  in  the  same  way  in  which  we  may  make 
use  of  the  word  "  land."  All  that  this  ac- 
count demands  is  that  we  should  understand 
that  a  corrupt  race  was  swept  away,  and  a 
godly  remnant  spared. 

C.    THE  DELIVERANCE 

Upborne  upon  the  billows  of  judgment,  the 
ark  of  salvation  rode  securely,  holding  within 
it  all  that  was  necessary  for  a  new  departure. 

At  last  the  work  of  judgment  being  fully 
accomplished,  the  waters  abated;  and  the 
voice  that  had  commanded  Noah  to  enter, 
called  him  forth.  What  a  stupendous  moment 
it  was  in  the  history  of  the  earth  and  of  the 
race  when  this  man  emerged  from  the  ark, 
which  had  been  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  the  evi- 
dence of  his  folly,  but  which  in  the  economy 
of  God  had  proved  to  be  the  way  of  his  deliver- 
ance, and  the  vindication  of  his  faith ! 

He  who  by  faith  had  renounced  everything 
in  obedience  to  God,  in  spite  of  all  appear- 
ances, now  stepped  forth,  the  sole  possessor  of 
the  earth. 

By  his  co-operation  with  God,  a  new  day 
had  dawned  for  the  race,  in  which  men  would 


68  Genesis 

live,  with  the  testimony  of  judgment  accom- 
plished and  deliverance  wrought  witnessing  to 
them  of  the  issues  of  sin,  and  the  values  of 
righteousness,  within  that  government  of  God 
from  which  no  human  being  can  finally  escape. 


iii.  The  New  Departure.    National.  ««.  20— x. 

a.  MAN  IN  RELATION  TO  GOD.  viii.  20-22 
i.  An  Altar  and  a  Sacrifice.  20 
2.  An  Acceptance  and  a  Promise.  21,22 

b.  MAN  IN  RELATION  TO  CREATION.  ix.  1-7 
i.  The  New  Duty.    Replenish.  J 

2.  The  New  Government.    Dread.  2 

3.  The  New  Food.    Flesh.  3.4 

o.  Permission.  3 

p.  Restriction.  4 

4.  The  New  Safeguard.    Life  for  Life.        s.  6 

5.  The  New  Duty  repeated.  7 

c.  THE  COVENANT  AND  ITS  SEAL.  ix.  8-17 

1.  The  Parties.  8"10 

a.  God. 
/3.  Man. 
y.  Creation. 

2.  The  Terms.  lI 

3.  The  Sign.  I2_IS 

4.  77i£  Activity.  l6>  x7 

d.  THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  THE  NATIONS,    ix.  18— x. 

1.  The  Three  Sources.  ix-  l8»  l9 
a.  Sliem. 
p.  Ham. 
y.  Japheth. 

(PARENTHESIS.  ix.  20-29 

0.  The  Sin  of  Noah.  20,  21 

/3.  The  Action  of  his  Sons.  22,  23 

Ham.  22 

Shem  and  Japheth.  23 

y.  The  Prophecy  of  Noah.  24-27 

The  Curse. 

The  Blessing. 

6.  The  Death  of  Noah.  28,  29) 

2.  The  Three  Streams.  x- 

a.  Japheth.  1-5 

p.  Ham.  6-20 

y.  Shem.  21-32 


Degeneration  71 


/« 


iii.  The  New  Departure.    National. 

The  final  movement  in  this  story  of  the 
Divine  activity  of  judgment  gives  the  account 
of  the  new  departure  issuing  therefrom ;  deal- 
ing in  sequence  with  man  in  relation  to  God ; 
man  in  relation  to  creation ;  the  covenant  and 
its  seal ;  and  the  beginnings  of  national  life. 

a.    MAN  IN  RELATION  TO  GOD 

This  brief  paragraph  is  full  of  significance 
as  it  reveals  the  first  things  in  the  life  of  Noah, 
when  coming  forth  from  the  ark,  he  found  him- 
self delivered  from  judgment,  and  established 
in  possession.  His  first  look  was  Godward, 
and  his  first  act  the  erection  of  an  altar,  and 
the  offering  of  sacrifice. 

This  attitude  and  this  activity  were  an- 
swered by  God  in  a  declaration  full  of  grace. 
The  sacrifice  was  acceptable  to  Him  as  a  mani- 
festation of  Noah's  sense  of  the  true  way  of 
approach,  and  the  necessary  foundation  of  fel- 
lowship. Jehovah's  knowledge  of  the  corrupt 
nature  of  humanity  is  declared,  but  hence- 
forth He  will  not  deal  with  sin  by  judgment 
through  Nature;  and  the  great  promise  was 
made  that  the  natural  order  should  continue, 
the  seasons  follow  each  other  in  regular  pro- 
cession, and  day  and  night  not  cease. 


72  Genesis 

b.    MAN  IN  RELATION  TO  CREATION 

The  new  order  was  initiated  by  the  bestow- 
ment  of  a  blessing  upon  Noah  and  his  sons, 
which  was  accompanied  by  the  indication  of  a 
new  duty,  that  of  replenishing  the  earth. 

The  first  note  of  change  is  found  in  the  word 
which  declared  man's  new  relation  to  the  lower 
orders.  In  Eden  he  had  governed  by  love,  and 
his  own  inherent  kingliness.  Through  the  loss 
of  that  kingliness  resulting  from  the  Fall,  he 
had  lost  his  true  power  of  dominion ;  and  now 
that  dominion  must  be  exercised  by  a  fear  and 
dread  of  him,  directly  implanted  by  God  in  all 
the  lower  orders  over  which  man  must  rule. 

In  this  connection  also  an  important  change 
was  made  in  the  Divine  permission  for  human 
sustenance.  In  addition  to  the  green  herb  of 
the  past,  animal  food  was  permitted,  while 
important  restrictions  were  made  in  that  per- 
mission, preparing  the  way  for  the  whole  sac- 
rificial system  to  be  made  known  in  process 
of  time. 

An  addition,  moreover,  was  made  to  the  law 
of  human  inter-relationship.  Henceforth  man 
was  himself  to  hold  in  his  hand  a  sword  of 
justice.  A  sterner  rule  than  that  of  family 
discipline  was  set  up.  Life  was  safeguarded 
by  the  severe  enactment  that  if  it  were  taken, 


Degeneration  73 


whether  by  beast  or  man,  the  one  guilty  of 
the  offence  should  pay  the  penalty  by  the  for- 
feiture of  life.  Man,  from  this  time  forward, 
was  himself  to  insist  upon  obedience  to  these 
laws. 

This  brief  statement  of  the  new  conditions 
ended  as  it  began,  with  the  injunction  to  be 
fruitful  and  multiply.  The  earth  was  to  be 
re-peopled  by  a  race  living  under  these  new 
conditions. 

C.   THE  COVENANT  AND  ITS  SEAL 

In  ratification  of  the  promises  made  in  the 
new  order  initiated,  an  actual  covenant  was 
now  made  between  God  and  man,  and  a  token 
of  the  covenant  chosen  and  established. 

The  word  "  covenant "  suggests  reciprocal 
responsibilities.  It  reminds  man  that  the 
promises  of  God  are  conditional,  and  that  the 
obedience  of  man  is  in  that  respect  conditional 
also.  God  will  be  free  not  to  fulfil  His 
promises  if  man  fails  in  faithfulness  to  the 
terms  of  His  covenant.  Man  will  be  free  to 
act  independently  of  God  only  when  he  can 
prove  that  God  has  failed  in  the  fulfilment  of 
His  word.  This  covenant  was  strictly  one 
between  God  and  man,  but  the  whole  creation 
was  involved. 


74  Genesis 

This  covenant  was  not  now  made  for  the 
first  time,  for  it  was  referred  to  when  Noah 
was  taken  into  the  counsel  of  God  concerning 
coming  judgment.  It  had  long  existed,  though 
it  had  never  been  expressed  in  exactly  these 
terms.  The  relation  between  man  and  God 
from  the  beginning  had  been  that  of  mutual 
obligation.  Now,  however,  an  addition  was 
made  in  the  promise  of  God  to  the  race  as 
such,  that  He  would  never  again  destroy  by 
a  flood  of  waters. 

A  sign  of  the  covenant  was  chosen  and  estab- 
lished as  such ;  that  namely  of  the  bow  in  the 
cloud.  We  do  not  for  a  moment  imagine  that 
the  rainbow  had  never  appeared  until  now. 
All  that  is  necessary  is  a  recognition  that  at 
this  time  God  appropriated  an  existing  wonder 
as  the  sign  and  seal  of  the  new  terms  of  the 
covenant.  It  was  in  itself  a  beautiful  and 
appropriate  symbol.  The  rainbow  is  the  child 
of  sun  and  rain,  and  thus  is  ever  significant 
of  judgment  in  its  relation  to  love. 

That  bow  was  made  a  sign  at  which  man 
looking,  should  remember  the  word  of  God. 
It  was  a  sign  also  to  God  Himself ;  for  in  grace, 
and  in  order  to  enable  man  to  understand  that 
grace,  He  promised  that  He  would  look  at  the 
bow  and  remember.  Thus  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  the  bow  in  the  cloud  there  was  estab- 


Degeneration  75 


lished   a   spiritual   union   between    God  and 
man. 

d,   THE  BEGINNINGS  OF  THE  NATIONS 

We  now  come  to  the  larger  outlook  \ipon 
this  new  departure.  First  the  sons  of  Noah 
are  again  named  as  the  sources  from  which  the 
one  race  would  flow  into  different  channels, 
and  so  constitute  the  great  nations  of  the  earth. 

Then  follows  a  story  which  can  only  be 
spoken  of  as  sad  and  awe-inspiring.  We  have 
considered  the  new  beginning,  and  immedi- 
ately are  plunged  with  a  startling  suddenness 
into  the  story  of  a  new  fall.  Noah  had  stepped 
out  into  a  most  remarkable  opportunity.  He 
stood  possessor  of  a  world  from  which  corrupt 
men  had  been  swept  away.  He  had  entered 
into  a  new  covenant  with  God,  the  seal  of 
which  was  the  bow  in  the  cloud.  Behind  him 
there  lay  the  impressive  experiences  through 
which  he  had  passed;  and  before  him  the 
solemn  responsibilities  of  the  coming  race.  In 
the  midst  of  these  circumstances  Noah  yielded 
to  fleshly  appetite,  and  became  drunk. 

In  the  presence  of  the  degradation  of  their 
father,  the  character  of  the  sons  was  mani- 
fested. One,  himself  degraded  in  nature, 
yielded  to  curiosity  and  whispering.     Two  of 


76  Genesis 

them,  ashamed  of  the  sin  of  their  father,  while 
yet  reverencing  him,  attempted  to  hide  him, 
and  to  cover  his  shame. 

The  cursing  and  the  blessing  which  fell  from 
the  lips  of  Noah  were  not  capricious  sentences 
which  he  passed  upon  his  sons.  They  consti- 
tuted rather  a  clear  statement  of  the  tendency 
of  character.  The  man  in  the  grip  of  evil, 
moves  toward  slavery;  while  men  influenced 
by  purity  and  love  proceed  to  government  and 
to  blessing.  From  these  men  the  nations  were 
to  spring. 

This  story  in  parenthesis  ends  with  the  ac- 
count of  the  death  of  Noah. 

The  account  of  the  beginnings  of  the  nations 
ends  with  the  story  of  the  dispersion  of  the 
sons  of  Noah  and  their  families  after  the 
Flood. 

The  descendants  of  Japheth  moved  toward 
the  islands,  or  the  coast-lands.  The  descend- 
ants of  Ham  moved  toward  the  plains  of 
Shinar,  and  thence  on.  The  descendants  of 
Shem  moved  toward  the  hill  country  of  the 
east.  It  is  not  possible  for  us  to  define  very 
clearly  geographically,  the  districts  occupied 
by  these  different  descendants  of  Noah.  It  is 
perfectly  clear,  however,  that  their  goings  forth 
were  under  a  direct  Divine  guidance,  even 
though  they  may  not  have  been  conscious  of  it. 


Degeneration  77 

Christian  ethnologists  still  claim  that  the  races 
to-day  may  be  clearly  traced  back  to  these 
revealed  origins.  Paul  preaching  at  Athens 
declared,  not  only  that  God  "  made  of  one 
every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  thg  face 
of  the  earth,"  but  also  that  He  did  so,  "  having 
determined  their  appointed  seasons,  and  the 
bounds  of  their  habitation." 


IV.   OF  THE  NATIONS.  *i. 

i.  Confederacy.  *-4 

a.  A  SETTLEMENT.  1,  2 
i.  The  Place. 

2.  The  Arrest. 

b.  AN  ACTIVITY.  3,4 

1.  Preparation.    Let  us  make  Brick. 

2.  Process.  Let  us  build 

A   City. 
A    Tower. 

3.  Purpose.  Let  us  make  a  Name. 

Lest  we  be  scattered. 
ii.  Confusion.  5-9 

a.  THE  DIVINE  INSPECTION.  5 

b.  THE  DIVINE  INTERFERENCE.  6-9 

1.  His  Understanding  of  Purpose.  6 

2.  His  Staying  of  the  Process.  7-9<* 

3.  His  Making  Void  of  the  Preparation.     9& 

iii.  Continuity.  10-33 

a.  SHEM  TO  ABRAM.  10-26 

b.  THE  MOVE  OF  TERAH.  27-32 

1.  Toward  Canaan.  37-310 

2.  To  Haran.  $lb.  z2 


Degeneration  79 

IV.  OF  THE  NATIONS 

This  is  the  final  section  of  the  division  deal- 
ing with  degeneration.  The  process  of  degen- 
eration, from  the  individual,  through  the 
family  and  society,  has  been  considered. 

Following  upon  the  judgment  of  God  by 
means  of  the  Flood,  the  race  entered  upon  a 
new  period  of  its  history,  and  under  the  guid- 
ance of  God  the  descendants  of  the  sons  of 
Noah  were  sent  forth  to  the  different  parts  of 
the  world  in  order  to  replenish  the  earth. 
Thus  a  new  national  movement  was  initiated. 
This  final  section  tells  the  story  of  the  degener- 
ation of  these  nations,  and  it  falls  into  three 
parts;  the  first  dealing  with  the  confederacy 
of  the  nations ;  the  second  with  the  confusion 
of  tongues;  and  the  third  with  the  continuity 
of  the  Divine  purpose  through  one  branch  of 
the  race. 

i.  Confederacy 

In  our  previous  study  we  saw  that  the  dis- 
persion of  the  sons  of  Noah  was  according  to 
the  purpose  of  God,  and  the  direction  of  that 
dispersion  was  under  His  government. 

Now  we  have  the  account  of  a  movement 
against  dispersion,  which  was  a  definite  act  of 


80  Genesis 

rebellion  against  the  government  of  God. 
There  is  first  the  story  of  how  the  people  of 
one  language  and  of  one  speech,  journeying  in 
the  east,  discovered  a  plain  in  the  land  of 
Shinar,  and  dwelt  there.  This  settlement  was 
reactionary,  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  these 
men  to  ensure  solidarity  and  continuity,  by 
their  own  wit  and  wisdom. 

Settlement  in  the  plain  of  Shinar  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  building  of  a  city,  and  then  the 
proposition  that  a  tower  should  also  be  built. 

The  underlying  purpose  of  the  building  of 
the  tower  is  revealed  in  the  statement  of  the 
people,  "  Let  us  make  us  a  name,  lest  we  be 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth."  This  scattering  of  the  people  upon 
the  face  of  the  earth  in  order  to  its  replenish- 
ing was  the  purpose  of  God ;  and  consequently 
the  action  of  settlement  was  that  of  a  rebellion 
against  His  government. 

It  is  interesting  immediately  to  notice  that 
this  plain  of  Shinar  was  the  site  of  Babylon, 
which  according  to  Biblical  history  had  here 
its  beginning,  and  which  plays  so  large  a  part 
in  the  whole  subsequent  story  of  the  conflict 
between  good  and  evil,  in  the  processes  of  the 
centuries  and  millenniums. 


Degeneration  81 


ii.  Confusion 


This  rebellious  purpose  of  man  was  frus- 
trated by  the  confusion  of  tongues.  Adopting 
language  suited  to  human  understanding,  the 
writer  of  the  story  declares  that  "  Jehovah 
came  down  to  see  the  city  and  the  tower," 
which  is  a  declaration  of  the  fact  of  the  Divine 
knowledge  of  the  doings  of  men. 

His  understanding  of  their  purpose  is  made 
perfectly  clear,  and  an  account  is  given  of  how 
He  stayed  the  process  of  their  rebellious  at- 
tempt. Men  suddenly  found  themselves  speak- 
ing in  terms  which  were  perfectly  intelligible 
to  themselves,  but  unintelligible  to  those  to 
whom  they  were  addressed;  and  therefore,  of 
course,  listening  to  speech  that  had  no  mean- 
ing to  them,  while  it  evidently  had  meaning 
for  those  who  were  uttering  it.  It  is  not  at 
all  difficult  to  imagine  the  confusion  that 
would  ensue. 

This  is  undoubtedly  the  account  of  a  direct 
supernatural  intervention,  and  acceptance  of 
the  story  necessitates  belief  in  the  possibility 
of  such  definite  intervention  by  God  in  the 
affairs  of  men.  Again  it  is  not  within  our 
scope  to  discuss  the  possibility  of  these  things ; 
but  it  is  well  to  remember  that  any  argument 
which  is  valid  against  the  story  of  the  con- 


82  Genesis 

fusion  of  tongues  at  Babel,  is  equally  valid 
against  the  account  of  the  gift  of  tongues  at 
Pentecost. 

iii.  Continuity 

At  this  point  the  sacred  history  is  narrowed. 
The  lines  of  development  through  Ham  and 
Japheth  are  omitted,  and  the  generations  of 
Shem  are  given.  This  process  of  elimination 
constitutes  the  selection  of  that  branch  of  the 
race  from  which  a  man  was  about  to  be  chosen, 
out  of  whose  loins  a  new  nation  would  spring, 
from  which,  in  the  fulness  of  time,  the  great 
Deliverer  Himself  should  come. 

With  this  genealogy  the  division  of  the  book 
of  Genesis  specifically  dealing  with  the  origins 
of  degeneration  comes  to  an  end.  Through  all 
the  subsequent  history  the  outworking  of  the 
principle  of  degeneration  will  be  manifest,  just 
as  through  the  history  already  considered,  the 
line  toward  regeneration  has  been  clearly 
marked. 

The  final  point  of  interest  in  this  section  is 
that  in  its  last  part  we  have  the  record  of  the 
first  actual  movement  toward  the  adoption  of 
a  simple  faith  in  God  as  the  one  law  of  life. 
Terah,  born  a  little  over  two  hundred  years 
after  the  Flood,  in  process  of  time  left  Ur  of 


Degeneration  83 


the  Chaldees.  While  it  is  not  positively  stated 
that  this  was  in  response  to  a  call  from  God, 
nor  that  it  was  a  movement  of  faith,  yet  the 
fact  that  the  movement  was  in  the  direction 
of  the  Divine  intention,  would  seem  to%  sug- 
gest that  it  was  indeed  so. 

It  is  to  be  noticed  in  this  connection,  how- 
ever, that  it  is  recorded  concerning  Terah, 
"And  Terah  .  .  .  went  forth  ...  to  go 
into  the  land  of  Canaan ;  and  they  came  unto 
Haran,  and  dwelt  there."  If  we  may  believe 
that  this  movement,  which  is  distinctly  de- 
clared to  have  been  one  toward  Canaan,  was 
indeed  in  response  to  a  call  from  God,  and  a 
movement  of  faith;  then  it  is  to  be  observed 
that  it  was  a  step  in  the  right  direction,  but  it 
lacked  persistence.  Terah  paused  half-way, 
and  dwelt  at  Haran  until  he  died.  The  reason 
for  the  halt  is  not  declared,  and  perhaps  it  is 
wiser  not  to  speculate  here  beyond  that  which 
is  revealed. 

The  final  fact  then  is  that  the  true  man 
of  faith,  who  is  to  be  the  father  of  the  new 
nation,  is  seen  acting  so  far  under  the  in- 
fluence of  his  father,  and  bound  by  the  earthly 
tie,  abiding  with  him  in  Haran  until  the  hour 
of  his  death. 


C.  REGENERATION.  xii.-l. 

I.    OF  INDIVIDUALS.  xii.— xxxv.  21 

i.  Abraham.  xii.— xxv.  10 

a.  FIRST  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH,      xii.  1-6 

1.  The  Call  of  Jehovah.  *-3 

o.  The  Personal  Call.  i 

0.  The  Purpose  declared.  2 

y.  The  Promise  made.  3 

2.  The  Obedience  of  Abram.  4-6 

a.  Toward  the  Land.  4 

fi.  Into  the  Land.  5 

y.  Through  the  Land.  6 

b.  SECOND  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH,  xii.  7-9 
i.  The  Promise  of  Jehovah.  7a 
2.  The  Response  of  Abram.  7^-9 

0.  An  Altar. 

p.  A  Tent  and  an  Altar. 


Regeneration  85 

C.   REGENERATION. 

Beginning  with  the  words,  "  Now,  Jehovah 
said  unto  Abram,"  the  last  division  of  ^ne 
book  of  Genesis  is  a  history  of  the  Divine  move- 
ment towards  regeneration.  That  movement 
is  traced  in  its  operation  in  the  case  of  indi- 
viduals; of  the  family;  of  society;  and  of  a 
nation. 

I.  OF  INDIVIDUALS 

The  first  section  in  this  division,  which  is 
by  far  the  largest,  deals  with  the  Divine 
activity  in  the  case  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and 
Jacob. 

i.  Abraham 

As  the  matter  of  fundamental  importance 
in  this  book  is  that  of  the  regeneration  of  the 
individual,  in  preparation  for  all  that  is  to 
follow;  so  within  that  consideration  the 
supreme  subject  is  the  Divine  dealing  with 
Abraham,  and  the  account  of  that  dealing  occu- 
pies the  largest  part  of  this  section. 

This  proceeds  in  orderly  sequence  in  the 
narration  of  seven  distinct  communications  of 
Jehovah  with  this  man;  interspersed  by  the 


86  Genesis 

account  of  three  equally  distinct  deflections 
from  faith  on  his  part;  with  certain  paren- 
theses which  chronicle  collateral  events  which 
have  a  bearing  upon  the  main  story. 

a.   FIRST  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH 

The  movement  towards  regeneration  com- 
menced in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  It  had  never 
ceased  in  the  purpose  and  economy  of  God. 
Degeneration  had  wrought  itself  out  through 
individual,  family,  social,  and  national  life; 
and  now  begins  the  actual  working  of  God  in 
human  history  towards  the  victorious  Seed 
promised  in  the  Garden. 

The  first  movement  was  that  of  the  calling 
of  a  man  who  should  be  the  father  and  founder 
of  the  nation  from  which  the  victorious  Seed 
should  come.  In  this  paragraph  we  have  the 
account  of  the  call  of  Abram  by  Jehovah.  In 
the  closing  paragraph  in  our  study  of  the  pre- 
vious division  of  the  book  of  Genesis  we  saw 
Abram  acting  under  the  influence  of  his  father, 
bound  by  the  earthly  tie,  and  abiding  with 
Terah  in  Haran  until  the  hour  of  Terah's 
death.  The  call  of  Jehovah  now  came  to  him 
as  a  personal  call.  He  was  commanded  to 
sever  the  ties  of  all  past  associations,  and  to 
go  forth,  governed  wholly  by  the  will  of  God. 


Regeneration  87 


The  personal  element  and  the  principle  of 
obedience  are  both  clearly  marked  in  the  direct 
nature  of  the  appeal  made  to  Abram,  "  Get 
thee  out  ...  I  will  show  thee  ...  I  will 
make  of  thee  ...   I  will  bless  thee." 

Not  only  was  the  call  personal,  it  was  also 
a  clear  and  distinct  revelation  of  purpose. 
This  man  was  called  to  be  the  father  of  a 
nation  through  which  "  all  the  families  of  the 
earth  "  were  to  be  blessed. 

The  obedience  of  Abram  was  immediate.  He 
succeeded  where  Terah  had  failed.  "  They 
went  forth  to  go  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  and 
into  the  land  of  Canaan  they  came."  The  con- 
trast with  the  action  of  Terah  as  recorded  in 
the  words,  "  And  Terah  .  .  .  went  forth 
.  .  .  to  go  into  the  land  of  Canaan ;  and  they 
came  unto  Haran,  and  dwelt  there,"  is  striking. 
Abram  moved  toward  the  land,  entered  into 
the  land,  and  passed  through  the  land.  His 
companions  on  the  pilgrimage  of  faith  were 
his  wife  Sarai,  and  his  nephew  Lot.  This 
action  was  a  venture  of  faith. 

b.   SECOND  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH 

The  obedience  of  Abram  to  the  first  call  of 
Jehovah  prepared  the  way  for  further  develop- 
ment.    Arrived  in  the  land,  He  immediately 


88  Genesis 

appeared  to  him  again,  and  declared  that  the 
land  into  which  he  had  come  would  be  given 
to  his  seed. 

Every  appearance  was  against  the  possibility 
of  the  fulfilment  of  this  promise,  for  "  the 
Canaanite  was  then  in  the  land." 

Faith  immediately  rose  into  a  higher 
activity,  and  conquered  in  spite  of  appear- 
ances. Abram  pitched  his  tent  in  the  land, 
and  by  that  act  indicated  his  claim  of  posses- 
sion ;  immediately  following  this,  by  the  erec- 
tion of  an  altar  he  indicated  his  allegiance  to 
Jehovah.  Thus  the  tent  and  the  altar  became 
the  true  expressions  of  the  life  of  faith.  The 
tent  was  pitched  in  the  land  which  Jehovah 
had  promised.  It  was,  nevertheless,  a  tent,  and 
could  be  moved  at  the  Divine  command.  The 
altar  was  erected  as  a  symbol  of  the  necessity 
for  sacrifice  in  approach  to  God,  and  also  as 
an  indication  of  his  confidence  in  the  possi- 
bility of  fellowship  as  he  walked  in  the  path 
of  obedience. 


c.  FIRST  DEFLECTION  OF  ABRAM.      xii.  10— xiii.  13 

i.  Down  into  Egypt.  xii.  10-20 

a.  The  Cause.  10 

/3.  The  Fear.  11,12 

7.  The  Dishonesty.  13 

S.  The  Difficulty.  14-16 

e.  The  Divine  Interference.  17 

f.  The  Rebuke  of  the  Pagan.  18-20 

2.  5ac&  Jo  Bethel.  xi»- 1-4 

a.  From  Egypt.  1 ,  2 

p.  To  the  Tent  and  the  Altar.  3,  4 

3.  Separation  from  Lot.  5-13 

a.  77ie  Occasion.  5-7 

/3.  77te  Counsel  of  Abram.  8,  9 

y.  The  Choice  of  Lot.  10,  11 

S.  The  Separation.  12,  13 


Regeneration  91 


-ft 


C.   FIRST  DEFLECTION  OF  ABRAM 

The  next  story  is  that  of  a  deflection  on  the 
part  of  Abram  from  the  principle  of  faith.  Jt 
falls  into  three  parts ;  the  first  being  the  story 
of  his  descent  into  Egypt;  the  second  that  of 
his  return  to  Bethel ;  and  the  third  that  of  his 
separation  from  Lot. 

1.  Down  into  Egypt 

The  cause  of  the  deflection  was  that  of  a  sore 
famine  in  the  land.  In  the  presence  of  this 
difficulty  Abram  attempted  to  make  personal 
arrangements  for  his  own  safety  by  going  down 
into  Egypt.  Directly  a  man  steps  aside  from 
the  Divinely  marked  path,  even  for  reasons 
which  appear  to  be  the  most  politic,  he  in- 
variably finds  it  necessary  to  take  care  of  him- 
self in  other  directions  than  he  intended.  Ap- 
proaching Egypt,  he  was  filled  with  fear  on 
account  of  Sarai;  and  he  attempted  to  secure 
his  own  safety,  and  hers,  by  declaring  that  she 
was  his  sister. 

The  folly  of  all  such  attempts  is  at  once 
made  evident,  as  we  have  the  startling  situa- 
tion of  the  chosen  mother  of  the  promised  Seed 
in  the  harem  of  Pharaoh. 

Jehovah,  however,  guarded  the  issue  of  His 


92  Genesis 

own  purpose  against  the  mistakes  of  His  in- 
strument, Abram,  and  by  plaguing  the  house 
of  Pharaoh,  wrought  deliverance.  The  final 
picture  of  Abram  in  Egypt  is  full  of  sug- 
gestiveness,  as  he,  the  man  of  faith,  the  instru- 
ment of  the  Divine  purpose,  was  rebuked  by 
the  pagan  king  for  his  dishonesty. 

2.  Back  to  Bethel 

Being  thus  delivered  by  the  action  of  God, 
Abram  set  his  face  again  toward  the  line  of 
the  Divine  purpose,  and  returned  to  Bethel, 
"  where  his  tent  had  been  at  the  beginning 
.  .  .  unto  the  .  .  .  altar  which  he  had 
made  there  at  the  first."  In  this  connection 
we  have  a  revelation  of  the  victory  of  faith  over 
failure.  Happy  is  the  man  who,  having  turned 
aside  from  the  simple  pathway  of  evident 
obedience,  in  the  consciousness  of  his  wrong, 
dares  to  go  back  to  first  principles. 

3.  The  Separation  from  Lot 

It  was  at  the  crisis  of  this  return  from  Egypt 
that  separation  took  place  between  Abram  and 
Lot.  The  occasion  was  that  of  strife  between 
the  herdsmen,  but  the  deeper  reason  was  that 
of  the  different  principles  governing  the  lives 


Regeneration  93 

of  the  two  men.  Abram  was  following  God; 
Lot  had  been  following  Abram;  and  while  he 
also,  in  his  deeper  life,  desired  to  be  loyal  to 
God,  the  lack  of  direct  communion  with  EFhn 
resulted  in  the  clouding  of  his  vision,  and  the 
lowering  of  his  ideal. 

Abram,  with  that  magnanimity  and  rest- 
fulness  which  ever  result  from  perfect  confi- 
dence in  the  guidance  of  God,  counselled  sepa- 
ration, and  allowed  Lot,  the  younger  man,  to 
choose  his  own  location. 

In  the  hour  of  crisis  Lot  made  his  own 
choice,  and  it  was  the  choice  of  a  man  attempt- 
ing compromise.  The  conflict  of  his  desire  is 
revealed  in  the  phrases,  "  Like  the  garden  of 
Jehovah  .  .  .  like  the  land  of  Egypt."  If 
these  two  things  could  be  made  contributory 
to  each  other,  then  he  imagined  his  success 
would  be  ensured ;  and  this  seemed  to  be  made 
possible  in  the  plain  of  the  Jordan,  where  the 
simple  life  might  yet  be  cultivated  in  prox- 
imity to  the  cities  which  were  the  centres  of 
commerce.  Thus  attempting  compromise,  Lot 
pitched  his  tent  in  the  direction  of  Sodom. 


THIRD  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH,  xiii.  14— xiv. 

i.  The  Word  of  Jehovah.  xiii-  *4-i7 

a.  The  Command  to  look.  14 

/3.  The  Double  Promise.  15,  16 

Possession  of  Land.  15 

Greatness  of   Seed.  16 

V.  The  Command  to  Possess.  17 


2.  The  Response  of  Abram. 

a.  The  Tent  moved. 
0.  The  Altar  built. 

3.  The  Deliverance  of  Lot. 
a.  The  Battle  of  the  Kings, 
fi.  The  Trouble  of  Lot. 

y.  The  Interference  of  Abram. 

His  Defeat  of  Chedorlaomer. 

The  Coming  of  the  King  of  Sodom. 

The  Coming  of  Melchizedek. 

The  Ministry  of  Sustenance. 

The  Blessing. 

The   Tenth. 
The  King  of  Sodom  and  Abram. 

The  Offer  of  the  King. 

The  Refusal  of  Abram. 


18 


xiv. 

i-ii 

12 

13-24 

13-16 

17 
18-20 


22-24 


Regeneration  95 


d.  Third  Communication  of  Jehovah 

Immediately  succeeding  the  separation  be- 
tween Abram  and  Lot.  and  indeed  in  close  con- 
nection therewith,  we  have  the  account  of  the 
third  communication  of  Jehovah,  with  its 
record  of  the  word  of  Jehovah ;  the  response  of 
Abram;  and  the  subsequent  and  consequent 
deliverance  of  Lot. 

1.  The  Word  of  Jehovah 

This  third  communication  of  Jehovah  to 
Abram  is  remarkable  in  that  it  sets  Abram  in 
direct  contrast  to  Lot  in  every  way.  Lot,  in 
response  to  the  selfish  desire  for  his  own  en- 
richment, had  chosen  for  himself,  and  now 
Jehovah  declared  His  choice  for  Abram.  Lot 
had  chosen  by  sight ;  he  "  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  beheld."  Abram  by  faith  had  chosen  not 
to  choose  for  himself,  but  to  leave  himself  en- 
tirely to  the  direction  of  Jehovah;  and  now 
Jehovah  brought  him  into  the  place  of  sight  on 
the  basis  of  his  faith.  Lot  had  lifted  up  his 
eyes  in  answer  to  his  own  impulse.  Now  Je- 
hovah commanded  Abram,  "  Lift  up  now  thine 
eyes,"  and  he  did  so  in  answer  to  the  Divine 
command.  Lot  having  thus  chosen,  obtained, 
but  was  unable  to  possess.     Abram  trusting 


96  Genesis 

God,  received  from  Him  the  title-deeds  to  all 
the  land,  even  including  that  which  Lot  had 
chosen  for  himself. 

The  first  word  of  Jehovah  to  him  was  the 
command  to  look,  and  this  was  immediately 
followed  by  the  twofold  promise,  first  that  he 
should  possess  the  land ;  and  secondly,  that  his 
seed  should  be  multiplied.  The  last  Divine 
word  was  a  command  to  possess  the  land,  be- 
cause it  was  given  him  by  Jehovah. 

2.  The  Response  of  Abram 

Abram  immediately  moved  his  tent,  and 
pitched  it  at  Hebron,  and  there  built  an  altar 
to  Jehovah. 

In  this  connection  his  faith  is  seen  moving 
on  to  a  yet  higher  level.  It  had  enabled  him 
to  abandon  what  were  his  undoubted  rights  in 
the  magnanimity  of  his  treatment  of  Lot.  It 
now  triumphed  again  over  appearances  as  it 
moved  farther  into  the  land  which  was 
possessed  not  merely  by  the  Canaanite,  but 
part  of  which  seemed  to  have  become  the 
possession  of  Lot. 

The  strength  of  faith  is  most  clearly  seen 
in  this  action  which  depended  upon  the 
promise  of  a  seed,  which  was  to  be  as  the  dust 
of  the  earth.    The  fulfilment  of  such  a  promise 


Regeneration  97 


must  at  that  time  have  seemed  to  Abram  to 
be  contrary  to  the  probabilities  of  Nature. 
Nevertheless  he  moved  farther  into  the  land, 
to  indicate  his  right  therein.  * 

3.  The  Deliverance  of  Lot 

Our  next  picture  reveals  Lot  and  Abram 
differing  in  circumstances  resulting  from  the 
principles  upon  which  they  had  respectively 
acted.  Lot  had  chosen  upon  the  basis  of  com- 
promise. Abram  had  accepted  the  choice  of 
God.  Lot  was  in  trouble  through  his  associa- 
tion. He  had  chosen  his  position,  having 
pitched  his  tent  toward  Sodom ;  and  finally,  as 
the  narrative  reveals,  he  had  moved  into 
Sodom.  Desiring  Sodom's  privileges,  he  had 
adopted  Sodom's  policy,  and  had  become  a 
sharer  of  Sodom's  peril.  Abram,  the  man  for 
whom  God  had  chosen,  is  seen  in  the  place  of 
separation  from  the  peril,  living  in  quietness 
and  in  prosperity. 

The  Jordan  valley  was  invaded  by  Chedor- 
laomer,  the  king  of  Elam,  in  association  with 
three  other  kings.  Against  these  four,  five 
kings  of  that  region  were  joined  in  battle. 
Chedorlaomer  was  successful,  and  carried 
away  spoil  from  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  taking 
Lot  with  him. 


98  Genesis 

The  news  of  the  trouble  of  Lot  was  brought 
to  Abram,  and  while  through  his  loyalty  to 
faith  he  was  dwelling  in  safety  in  this  time 
of  peril,  he  was  capable  of  strong  sympatic, 
and  at  once  went  to  the  help  of  Lot,  gaining  a 
complete  victory  over  the  kings,  and  bringing 
Lot  and  his  whole  company  back  again  from 
captivity. 

The  deterioration  in  the  character  of  Lot 
is  seen  in  the  fact  that  while  even  the  king  of 
Sodom  expressed  his  gratitude  to  Abram,  no 
word  of  thanks  is  recorded  as  having  been 
spoken  by  Lot.  Moreover,  so  much  Avas  his 
heart  set  on  the  things  of  Sodom,  that  notwith- 
standing this  experience,  he  went  back,  and 
again  took  up  his  abode  there. 

After  the  conflict  with  the  kings  the  man 
of  faith  was  refreshed  by  the  appearance  to 
him  of  Melchizedek.  Very  remarkable  is  this 
appearance  at  this  point.  No  other  reference 
whatever  is  made  to  this  man  Melchizedek, 
save  by  a  New  Testament  writer  who  uses  him 
in  the  matter  of  his  priesthood,  as  a  type  of 
Christ.  The  meeting  between  these  two  men 
was  remarkable  in  every  way.  Melchizedek 
brought  out  bread  and  wine,  and  thus  exer- 
cised a  ministry  of  sustenance  and  refreshment 
in  the  case  of  Abram,  who  was  returning  from 
a  conflict  inspired  by  faith,  in  which  he  had 


Regeneration  99 

been  victorious,  but  which  had  undoubtedly 
brought  weariness,  and  the  need  of  such  help. 
On  this  man  of  faith  Melchizedek  pronounced 
the  blessing  of  God  Most  High:  and  Abram 
responded  by  giving  to  this  king  and  priest  a 
tithe  of  all  the  spoil. 

The  king  of  Sodom  in  gratitude  to  Abram 
offered  him  all  the  goods  which  he  had  rescued 
from  the  foe;  and  Abram  refused  the  reward, 
thereby  manifesting  his  faith  anew. 

The  blessing  of  Melchizedek  had  been  all 
that  his  heart  desired,  and  it  is  interesting  to 
note  that  in  refusing  the  rewards  offered  by 
the  king  of  Sodom,  he  quoted  the  very  words 
of  Melchizedek,  "  God  Most  High,  Possessor 
of  heaven  and  earth." 

The  lessons  of  this  story  are  obvious.  In 
the  case  of  Lot  it  is  seen  that  the  voice  of 
God  disobeyed,  becomes  unheard,  and  the  most 
startling  circumstances  fail  to  arouse  the  con- 
science. In  the  case  of  Abram  it  is  seen  that 
a  right  attitude  toward  God  creates  a  right 
attitude  toward  all  men.  He  was  eager  to 
help  Lot,  recognized  the  superiority  of  Melchi- 
zedek, and  was  quick  to  perceive  the  danger 
of  receiving  gifts  from  the  King  of  Sodom. 


e.  FOURTH  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH.  xv. 

i.  The  Word  of  Jehovah.  1 

The  Affirmation.     Safety  and  Reward. 

2.  The  Response  of  Abram.  2,  3 

Faith  asking  the  Questions  of  Doubt. 

3.  The  Answer  of  Jehovah.  4>  5 
a.  Assurance. 

fi.  Vision, 
y.  Prophecy. 


Communion. 

6-21 

0.  The  Conditions. 

6 

Abram  believed. 

Jehovah  counted  it  for   Righteousness. 

|8.  The  Exercise. 

7-21 

The  Declaration  of  Jehovah. 

7 

The  Question  of  Abram. 

8 

The  Sign. 

9-17 

Sacrifice  commanded. 

9 

Sacrifice  offered. 

10 

The  waiting  Worshipper. 

11 

The  Vision  of  Darkness. 

12 

The  Voice.     The  Future  foretold. 

13-16 

The  Vision  of  Light. 

17 

The  Covenant. 

18-21 

Regeneration  101 

e.    FOURTH  COMMUNICATION  OP  JEHOVAH 

The  account  of  the  fourth  communication 
of  Jehovah  with  Abram  is  exceedingly  full  of 
beauty,  as  it  sets  before  us  the  growing  but 
reverent  familiarity  of  this  man  of  faith  with 
God.  In  its  consideration  we  shall  notice  first, 
the  word  of  Jehovah;  secondly,  the  response 
of  Abram;  thirdly,  the  answer  of  Jehovah  to 
that  response;  and  finally,  the  communion  be- 
tween Abram  and  Jehovah  resulting  there- 
from. 

1.  The  Word  of  Jehovah 

That  this  communication  of  Jehovah  with 
His  servant  was  directly  connected  with  the 
events  we  have  been  considering,  is  suggested 
by  the  opening  words,  "  after  these  things  " ; 
and  the  graciousness  of  its  message  is  even 
more  apparent  when  this  is  remembered. 

Abram  had  just  passed  through  two  con- 
flicts, the  first  with  kings,  the  second  with  the 
suggestion  of  enrichment  from  the  treasury  of 
Sodom. 

In  both  he  had  been  victorious,  and  now 
the  Divine  voice  declared  first,  "  I  am  thy 
shield,"  which  reminded  him  of  the  secret  of 
his  victory  over  the  kings ;  and  secondly,  "  I 


102  Genesis 

am  .  .  .  thy  exceeding  great  reward,"  which 
reminded  him  that  he  had  lost  nothing 
when  he  refused  the  reward  offered  by  the  king 
of  Sodom.  Jehovah  is  the  shield  of  men  of 
faith  in  the  day  of  conflict,  so  that  they  may 
rest  in  Him.  Jehovah  is  the  reward  of  the  men 
of  faith  in  the  hour  of  temptation,  so  that  they 
may  wait  for  Him. 

2.  The  Response  of  Abram 

In  response  to  this  declaration  the  faith  of 
Abram  moved  on  to  a  still  higher  level.  It 
now  became  strong  enough  to  speak  to  God  of 
the  temptation  to  doubt  which  was  in  his  heart. 
Doubts  will  inevitably  be  suggested  to  the  men 
of  faith,  and  in  the  economy  of  God  they  create 
an  opportunity  for  the  determined  exercise  of 
foith.  Of  this  opportunity  Abram  availed  him- 
self. The  promise  of  God  to  him  had  been 
clear  and  definite,  that  he  should  become  a 
great  nation;  but  he  was  conscious  that  hu- 
inaoly  speaking,  his  life  was  far  advanced,  and 
so  far  he  was  childless. 

3.  The  Answer  of  Jehovah 

Jehovah  answered  him  with  a  definite  decla- 
ration that  Eliezer  should  not  be  his  heir,  and 


Regeneration  103 

the  equally  definite  promise  that  a  son  should 
be  given  to  him.  He  then  bade  him  look  upon 
the  stars,  thus  giving  him  a  sign  in  the  heaven^, 
and  declaring  that  his  seed  should  be  like  those 
stars.  The  point  of  the  illustration  here  is  to 
be  found  in  the  words,  "  If  thou  be  able  to  tell 
them."  Abram  could  not  do  so,  but  Jehovah 
could.  So  was  his  seed  to  be.  Looking  at  the 
stars  he  knew  that  there  was  order  where  he 
could  not  discover  it,  number  where  he  could 
not  follow  it,  purpose  where  he  could  not  trace 
it;  and  all  that  constituted  the  symbol  of  the 
fulfilment  of  the  promise  of  God  to  him. 

4.  Communion 

Then  follows  one  of  the  most  mystic  and 
yet  beautiful  pictures  of  communion  between 
God  and  man  which  the  book  of  Genesis  con- 
tains. The  conditions  of  that  communion  are 
revealed  in  the  declaration,  which  is  really  at 
once  the  conclusion  of  the  former  paragraph 
and  the  commencement  of  this.  Abram  "  be- 
lieved in  Jehovah,"  that  is,  very  literally,  he 
built  on  Him.  Jehovah  responded  to  that  faith 
by  counting  it  to  the  man  for  righteousness. 
Thus  Abraham  entered  into  fellowship  with 
Jehovah  by  faith,  and  Jehovah  entered  into 
fellowship  with  Abram  by  grace. 


104  Genesis 

Jehovah  now  repeated  to  Abram  the  promise 
that  he  should  inherit  the  land,  and  Abram 
asked  Him  for  a  sign.  This  asking  for  a  sign 
was  not  the  asking  of  unbelief.  Signs  are 
never  granted  to  unbelief.  They  are  granted 
to  faith. 

Abram  was  called  to  prepare  sacrifices, 
which  he  immediately  did. 

There  followed  a  period  of  waiting,  during 
which  Abram  in  the  attitude  of  worship,  drove 
away  the  birds  that  would  have  settled  upon 
the  carcases. 

With  the  going  down  of  the  sun  he  fell  into 
sleep,  and  a  horror  of  great  darkness  settled 
upon  him.  In  that  darkness  a  voice  declared 
to  him  the  future  experience  of  those  who 
would  spring  from  his  loins.  His  seed  would 
leave  the  land,  and  go  into  captivity  for  four 
hiiDdred  years,  and  afterwards  return  with 
great  substance.  He,  however,  would  pass  in 
peace  to  his  fathers  before  these  things  hap- 
pened. 

This  distinct  prophecy  was  followed  by  a 
significant  vision  of  a  smoking  furnace  and  a 
lamp ;  the  furnace  symbolical  of  the  trial  which 
was  to  come,  and  the  lamp  of  the  light  and 
leading  which  would  not  cease,  even  in  the 
midst  of  the  days  of  difficulty. 

At  the  close  of  the  vision  Jehovah  made  a 


Regeneration  105 

covenant  with  His  servant,  in  which  He  de- 
clared that  He  had  given  him  the  land. 

It  is  always  a  daring  thing  to  seek  a  sigB. 
If  it  be  done  in  unbelief,  it  meets  with  refusal. 
If  on  the  contrary  it  is  the  request  of  faith, 
the  answer  may  bring  some  revelation  full  of 
sadness.  The  man  to  whom  God  can  tell  His 
ways  must  live  very  near  to  Him;  and  even 
where  this  fellowship  exists,  it  is  a  question 
whether  it  is  not  better  to  walk  quietly  with 
Him,  than  to  seek  signs  from  Him. 


f.  SECOND   DEFLECTION  OF  ABRAM.       xvi. 

1.  The  Fact.  1-4 

a.  The  Suggestion.  i,  2a 

/3.  The  Consent.  26-4 

2.  The  First  Results.  s»  6 

a.  Sarai  despised.  5 

0.  Hagar  driven  out.  6 

3.  The  Interference  of  Jehovah.  7-I3 

o.  77ze  Command  to  Hagar.  7-9 
/S.  77i£  Promise  to  Hagar.                   rj^  13 

4.  77j<?  I?/W/i  0/  Ishmael.  J4-i6 


Regeneration  107 


f.   SECOND  DEFLECTION  OF  ABRAM 

The  previous  history  of  Abram  has  made  it 
abundantly  evident  that  the  principle  of  faith 
is  the  soundest  philosophy  of  life.  Faith 
builds  on  God,  and  is  satisfied  with  Him,  and 
thus  becomes  the  source  of  all  righteousness. 
Faith,  therefore,  is  the  highest  activity  of  rea- 
son. This  truth  stands  out  in  startling  vivid- 
ness by  contrast  with  the  story  of  this  second 
deflection  of  Abram  from  the  pathway  of  faith. 
This  is  the  account  of  the  attempt  on  the  part 
of  Abram,  at  the  instigation  of  Sarai,  to  realize 
the  purposes  of  God  by  human  contrivance. 

Abram  began  to  reap  the  harvest  of  his  folly 
almost  immediately  in  the  bitterness  that 
sprang  up  in  his  household,  and  the  ultimate 
flight  of  Hagar  through  Sarai's  harsh  dealing 
with  her. 

The  far-reaching  result  of  this  failure  can 
only  be  known  by  a  study  of  the  subsequent 
history.  The  posterity  of  Ishmael  became  a 
cause  of  perpetual  trouble  to  the  posterity  of 
Isaac.  Where  faith  fails,  evil  is  wrought,  the 
issues  of  which  are  far-reaching. 

There  is  a  very  beautiful  part  to  this  story, 
as  it  reveals  the  compassion  of  the  heart  of 
God.  Hagar,  helpless  and  undone,  fled  in  her 
misery  to  the  wilderness;  and  there  the  angel 


108  Genesis 

of  the  Lord  appeared  to  her,  and  commanding 
her  to  return,  promised  her  that  her  son  should 
become  a  great  nation. 

Hagar  recognized  God,  and  signified  that 
recognition  by  naming  the  well  by  which  she 
had  in  all  probability  sunk  exhausted,  Beer- 
lahai-roi,  that  is,  The  well  of  the  living  One 
Who  seeth  me. 


FIFTH   COMMUNICATION   OF  JEHOVAH.       xvii. 

i.  The  New  Unveiling.  J»  2 

a.  The  Affirmation.  la 

0.  The  Requirement.  ib 

y.  The  Promise.  2 

2.  The  Response  of  Abram.    Worship.  3a 

3.  The  Covenant.  3&-14 

o.  The  Promise  of  Jehovah.  3^-8 

The  Fact  of  the  Covenant.  36-4 
The   Change  of  Name  to   ABRAHAM.         5 

The  Fruit  of  the  Covenant.  6 

The   Continuity  of  the   Covenant.  7,  8 

p.  The  Responsibilities  of  Abraham.  9-14 

To  keep  the  Covenant.  9 

The  Sign  of  Circumcision.  10-14 

4.  The  Promise  of  the  Son.  J5-i7 

a.  The  Change  of  Name  to  SARAH.  15 

0.  The  Son  promised  to  her.  16 

y.  Abraham's  Joy.  17 

5.  The  Plea  for  Ishmael.  l8_22 

a.   The  Request.  18 

/3.  The  Refusal.  19 

y.  The  Promise  for  Ishmael.  20-22 

6.  The  Obedience  of  Abraham.  23-27 

The  Rite  of  Circumcision. 


Regeneration  111 


g.    FIFTH  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH 

In  connection  with  the  fifth  communication 
of  Jehovah  with  Abram  we  again  have  the  ac- 
count of  a  lengthened  communion,  during 
which  the  story  alternates  between  the  revela- 
tions of  Jehovah  and  the  answers  of  Abram. 


1.  The  new  Unveiling 

This  is  now  the  fifth  direct  communication 
of  Jehovah  with  Abram,  and  it  opens  with  a 
great  word,  first  of  affirmation,  then  of  com- 
mand, and  finally  of  promise. 

The  affirmation  is,  "  I  am  God  Almighty." 
This  is  the  first  occurrence  of  this  particular 
title  in  the  book  of  Genesis,  and  it  is  a  title 
which  declares,  not  so  much  the  might  of  God, 
as  His  resources;  and  the  idea  of  the  word 
would  be  better  conveyed  by  the  title,  God  All- 
sufficient,  than  God  Almighty.  The  root  idea 
of  the  word  here  employed  would  warrant  us 
in  saying  that  the  thought  is  of  God  as  the 
God  of  the  breasts,  the  One  from  whom  all  sup- 
plies for  the  sustenance  of  life  are  gained. 

This  affirmation  prepares  the  way  for  the 
commandment  that  Abram  is  to  walk  before 
God  and  be  perfect.     It  is  in  the  strength  of 


112  Genesis 

the  resources  of  God  that  man  is  able  thus  to 
walk. 

The  final  word  is  that  of  the  promise  of  the 
covenant  between  God  and  His  servant. 

2.  The  Response  of  Abram 

This  word  of  God  gave  Abram  an  enlarged 
conception  of  Him.  Having  known  that  He 
was  his  reward,  there  now  stretched  before 
him  a  vaster  territory  than  he  had  known ;  and 
in  response  to  this  revelation  he  fell  on  his  face 
in  the  attitude  of  worship,  faith  rising  to  a  yet 
higher  level  as  it  appropriated  the  greater 
revelation. 

3.  The  Covenant 

The  Divine  response  to  this  attitude  of  wor- 
ship was  that  of  the  yet  more  detailed  decla- 
ration concerning  the  covenant;  and  as  in  his 
adoring  prostration  there  had  come  to  him  an 
enlargement  of  life,  that  enlargement  was  sig- 
nified by  the  change  of  his  name  to  such  a  form 
that  henceforth  its  very  appearance  and  its 
every  utterance  would  remind  him  of  the  great 
promise  of  his  God. 

In  connection  with  this  change  of  name  from 
'Abram,  which  signified  an  exalted  father,  to 


Regeneration  113 

Abraham,  which  signified  the  father  of  a  mul- 
titude, he  was  promised  that  the  fruit  of  the 
covenant  should  be  the  making  of  a  great  na- 
tion, and  the  coming  of  kings.  Moreover,  the 
covenant  was  to  be  continuous  in  its  value,  as 
Jehovah  declared  that  He  would  establish  it 
between  Himself  and  the  seed  of  Abraham 
throughout  their  generations. 

Having  thus  declared  the  terms  of  the  cove- 
nant on  the  Divine  side,  Jehovah  charged  His 
servant  that  he  also,  and  his  seed  throughout 
their  generations,  must  be  true  thereto. 

This  covenant  was  to  be  sealed  by  the  symbol 
of  circumcision,  which  was  to  be  the  outward 
and  visible  sign  of  an  inward  and  invisible  re- 
lationship. It  may  be  observed,  in  passing, 
that  it  is  well  that  we  should  remember  that 
while  this  rite  was  indeed  the  sign  of  a 
spiritual  relationship,  it  was  not  capricious 
and  cruel,  as  some  have  imagined.  On  the  con- 
trary, it  was  hygienic  and  beneficent.  Medical 
science  in  recent  years  has  agreed  to  the  value 
and  wisdom  of  the  rite. 

This  command  was  most  emphatic  and 
stringent.  Not  only  those  born  in  the  house, 
but  those  bought  with  money  were  made  amen- 
able to  its  requirement. 


114  Genesis 

4.  The  Promise  of  the  Son 

Having  thus  declared  the  terms  of  the 
covenant,  and  indicated  its  sign,  Jehovah 
changed  the  name  of  Abraham's  wife  from 
Sarai,  the  meaning  of  which  is  uncertain,  to 
Sarah,  which  signifies  a  princess,  promising 
him  that  she  should  become  the  mother  of  na- 
tions. 

At  this  point  we  find  what  is  perhaps  the 
key  to  the  whole  of  this  chapter,  for  in  re- 
sponse to  this  promise,  Abraham  again  fell 
upon  his  face  in  an  attitude  of  worship,  while 
in  his  heart  he  laughed,  and  expressed  his  won- 
der at  the  promise  made. 

There  is  no  evidence  that  the  laughter  was 
that  of  unbelief,  as  it  undoubtedly  was  in  the 
case  of  Sarah  subsequently.  The  questions 
which  he  asked  are  not  evidences  of  failure 
of  faith.  The  most  natural  interpretation  of 
the  story  is  that  his  laughter  was  that  of  a 
great  gladness  at  the  bare  idea;  and  even  if 
the  questions  which  he  asked  seemed  to  suggest 
doubt,  it  should  be  recognized  that  the  fact  of 
asking  them  on  his  face  before  God,  in  the  attL 
tude  of  worship,  is  the  supreme  evidence  of 
the  triumph  of  his  faith. 


Regeneration  115 


5.  The  Plea  for  Ishmael 

In  this  attitude  of  adoring  joy  Abraham 
gave  utterance  to  something  which  was  evi- 
dently occupying  his  mind. 

Ishmael  had  grown  up  to  be  a  boy  of  thirteen 
years  of  age,  and  evidently  and  naturally  had 
found  his  way  into  the  heart  of  the  old  man. 
Abraham  asked  God  if  Ishmael  might  be  the 
one  through  whom  the  promise  was  to  be  ful- 
filled. 

There  was  nothing  in  the  answer  of  Jehovah 
that  suggested  discipline,  but  rather  a  great 
tenderness,  and  the  re-affirmation  of  the  Di- 
vine purpose.  God  is  ever  patient  with  us 
when  the  heart  clings  in  affection  to  some 
method  which  is  not  His  own.  He  never 
allows  the  man  of  faith,  however,  to  have  his 
own  way.  There  is  a  kindness  which  would 
be  cruel.  There  is  an  apparent  cruelty  which 
is  of  the  essence  of  kindness.  God  ever  adopts 
the  latter  as  the  method  of  His  procedure. 

While  it  was  impossible  that  Ishmael  should 
be  the  instrument  for  the  fulfilling  of  the  Di- 
vine purpose,  He  nevertheless  promised  Abra- 
ham that  he,  Ishmael,  should  become  a  great 
nation. 


116  Genesis 

6.  The  Obedience  of  Abraham 

When  this  period  of  communication  with 
Jehovah  ended,  Abraham  acted  in  immediate 
obedience  in  the  circumcision  of  Ishmael,  and 
all  his  household,  those  born  in  the  house,  and 
those  bought  with  money. 


h.  SIXTH  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH.       xviii. 

1.  The  Appearance  of  Jehovah.  1>  2a 

Three  Men. 

2.  The  Hospitality  of  Abraham.  2°-8 

o.    Worship.  2b 

p.  The  Asking  Permission.  3-50 

y.  Consent  given.  $b 

S.  The  Feast.  6-8 

3.  The  reiterated  Promise.  9-15 

a.  The  Definite  Declaration.  9,  10a 

p.  Sarah's  Unbelief.  iob-12 

y.   The  Rebuke.  13-15 

4.  Co-operation.  16-33 

a.   The  Confidence  of  Jehovah.  16-19 

p.  The  Secret  told  to  Abraham.  20,  21 

y.   The  Intercession  of  Abraham.  22-33 

The  first  Plea.      (Fifty.)  22-26 

The  second  Plea.     (Forty-five.)  27,  28 

The    third    Plea.      (Forty.)  29 

The  fourth   Plea.      (Thirty.)  30 

The  fifth   Plea.      (Twenty.)  31 

The  sixth  Plea.     (Ten.)  32,  33 


Regeneration  119 

ll.    SIXTH  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH 

In  this  sixth  Divine  appearance  to  Abra- 
ham, different  phases  of  relationship  between 
God  and  Abraham  are  revealed.  Taken  as  a 
whole  it  presents  a  remarkable  picture  of  fel- 
lowship. Jehovah  visited  Abraham ;  Abraham 
provided  hospitality  for  Him;  Jehovah  reiter- 
ated His  promise  to  Abraham ;  and  finally  Je- 
hovah and  Abraham  are  seen  in  co-operation 
with  regard  to  Sodom. 

1.  The  Appearance  of  Jehovah 

Three  visitors  are  spoken  of  in  connection 
with  this  manifestation  to  Abraham,  but  One 
is  evidently  supreme.  The  three  are  spoken  of 
as  men,  while  One  is  subsequently  called  Je- 
hovah. The  two  named  in  the  next  chapter  are 
called  angels. 

There  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt  that  the 
third  is  the  Angel-Jehovah  Who  appears  fre- 
quently in  the  history  of  the  Old  Testament. 

2.  The  Hospitality  of  Abraham 

The  picture  of  Abraham  providing  for  these 
visitors  lovingly  and  gladly  of  his  best,  is  a 
very  beautiful  one;  beautiful  in  its  revelation 


120  Genesis 

of  his  love  and  loyalty,  but  more  beautiful  still 
in  its  manifestation  of  the  grace  of  Jehovah, 
Who  is  willing  to  be  the  Guest  of  such  as  en- 
tertain Hin . 

3.  The  reiterated  Promise 

We  next  see  Abraham  receiving,  instead  of 
giving.  Jehovah  repeated  His  gracious  prom- 
ises to  him  with  more  of  detail,  and  that 
patiently,  notwithstanding  the  laughter  of 
Sarah,  which  laughter  was  tenderly  rebuked. 

The  true  life  of  faith  is  never  taken  un- 
awares by  the  goings  of  God.  On  the  contrary, 
it  is  ever  ready  and  eager  to  make  what  pro- 
vision it  can  for  any  manifested  need. 

4.  Co-operation 

Jehovah  now  made  a  communication  to  His 
faithful  servant,  and  the  reasons  for  His  doing 
so  are  stated.  Abraham  in  the  Divine  economy 
was  the  deposit  of  blessing  to  all  nations.  It 
was  fitting,  therefore,  that  he  should  know  the 
meaning  of  the  Divine  dealing  with  Sodom. 
Through  this  declaration  made  to  him,  his  chil- 
dren would  subsequently  know  that  the  de- 
struction of  Sodom  was  no  mere  incident,  but 
the  distinct  punishment  of  unrighteousness. 


Regeneration  121 


Abraham  was  thus  provided  with  an  explana- 
tion of  something  about  to  happen,  which 
would  enable  him  to  use  it  as  a  warning  of 
vast  importance.  * 

The  answer  of  Abraham  to  the  confidence 
of  Jehovah  reveals  the  reason  of  the  interces- 
sion which  followed.  This  was  based,  not  so 
much  on  his  desire  to  save  Sodom  or  any  that 
were  in  it,  though  these  matters  also  had  a 
place  in  his  thought.  It  was  born  rather  of 
a  consciousness  of  the  strict  justice  of  God, 
and  an  anxiety  for  the  vindication  of  His  char- 
acter among  the  nations.  He  declared  that 
God  could  not  destroy  the  righteous  with  the 
wicked,  and  announced  his  reason  for  such 
declaration  in  the  question,  "  Shall  not  the 
Judge  of  all  the  earth  do  right?  "  To  Abra- 
ham such  a  proceeding  would  appear  to  be  un- 
righteous, and  he  therefore  declared  that  God 
could  not  do  it. 

Upon  the  basis  of  this  conviction  he  inter- 
ceded, and  God  graciously  listened  to  him,  as- 
suring him  as  his  intercession  proceeded,  that 
his  conviction  was  right,  and  that  the  city 
would  be  spared  if  ten  righteous  could  be 
found  therein. 

It  is  a  wonderful  picture  of  the  patience  of 
God.  He  will  always  listen  to  honest  interces- 
sion, even  though  He  knows  that  His  ways  are 


122  Genesis 

infinitely  better  than  the  fears  that  prompt 
our  prayers.  Moreover  He  answers  our  spoken 
requests;  and  when  we  have  exhausted  the 
limit  of  our  own  hope,  He  goes  beyond  it,  and 
saves  the  two  or  three  in  whom  any  trace  of 
the  recognition  of  Himself  is  to  be  found,  out 
of  the  fire. 


(PARENTHESIS.     THE  STORY  OF  LOT.  xix. 

1.  The  Visit  of  the  Angels  to  Sodom.  *m*i 

a.  Lot  receives  them.  1-3 

P.  The   Wickedness  of  the  Men  of  Sodom.  4-9 

y.  The  Angels  rescue  him.  10-13 

2.  The  Plea  of  Lot  with  his  Sons-in-law.       14 

3.  The  Escape  of  Lot.  15-23 

a.  Hastened  by  the  Angels.  15-17 

/3.  Permitted  to  go  to  Zoar.  18-23 

4.  The  Divine  Judgment.  24-28 

o.  The  Cities  destroyed.  24,  25 

/3.  Lot's  Wife.  26 

y.  Abraham's  Vision.  27,  28 

5.  The  Secret  of  Lot's  Escape.  29 

6.  The  Sin  of  the  Daughters  of  Lot.  30-38) 

o.  Moab. 
(8.  Amnion. 


Regeneration  125 


PARENTHESIS.     THE  STORY  OF  LOT 

1.  The  Visit  of  the  Angels  to  Sodom 

This  story  is  a  sequel  to  that  of  the  sixth 
communication  of  Jehovah  with  Abraham.  In 
that,  as  we  have  seen,  three  men  appeared,  One 
of  Whom  was  evidently  supreme.  In  this  we 
see  two  of  them  who  are  now  described  as 
angels,  coming  to  Lot.  The  contrast  is  strik- 
ing. Lot  is  seen  sitting  in  the  gate  of  Sodom. 
By  this  time  he  occupied  a  position  of 
authority,  for  the  phrase  is  almost  equivalent 
to  saying  that  he  had  become  chief  magistrate 
of  the  city.  This  was  not  the  promotion  of 
faith.  Success  in  the  eyes  of  Heaven  is  of  a 
different  kind,  and  this  is  revealed  in  the  con- 
trast between  the  attitude  of  the  angels  to- 
ward Abraham,  and  their  attitude  toward  Lot. 
With  the  man  of  faith  all  three  could  eat ;  here 
the  two  would  hardly  enter  his  dwelling. 

Lot  knew  the  sin  of  his  own  city,  and  with 
great  boldness  attempted  to  deliver  the  men 
of  the  city  from  proposed  wickedness,  and  his 
visitors  from  their  attempted  attack.  His  de- 
fence, however,  was  quite  useless,  for  the  men 
of  Sodom  had  not  been  influenced  by  him  to- 
ward goodness,  and  therefore  anger  was 
aroused  against  him. 


126  Genesis 

This  story  of  Lot  is  full  of  the  most  solemn 
warning.  First,  he  chose  selfishly;  then  he 
pitched  his  tent  toward  Sodom;  then  he  en- 
tered in ;  and  finally  he  occupied  a  position  of 
chief  responsibility.  The  utter  worthlessness 
of  all  this  success  is  manifest.  The  man  who 
attempted  to  compromise  with  principle  was 
hated  of  Sodom,  had  lost  his  personal  peace; 
his  testimony  was  paralyzed,  and  he  was  ut- 
terly unable  to  influence  the  city  toward  right- 
eousness. He  was  delivered  from  the  threaten- 
ing of  the  city  by  the  angels  whom  he  was  at- 
tempting to  defend. 

2.  The  Plea  of  Lot  ivith  his  Sons-in-Law 

His  failure  is  even  more  strikingly  and  sadly 
revealed  in  the  fact  that  he  had  not  only  lost 
his  influence  with  the  city,  but  with  the  mem- 
bers of  his  own  family.  He  had  given  his  chil- 
dren in  marriage  to  the  sons  of  Sodom,  and 
now  "  he  seemed  unto  his  sons-in-law  as  one 
that  mocked." 

3.  The  Escape  of  Lot 

Yet  once  more  the  determination  in  the  char- 
acter of  this  man  is  vividly  portrayed.  In 
sight  of  judgment  he  lingered,  and  was  only 


Regeneration  127 


-& 


saved  as  angel  hands  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
practically  forced  him  forth.  Even  when  thus 
compelled  to  flee  from  the  coming  judgment, 
he  attempted  to  make  selfish  arrangements  for 
the  future,  pleading  that  he  might  be  permitted 
to  go  to  Zoar,  and  his  request  was  granted. 
The  insidious  power  of  the  world  is  utterly 
appalling. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  notwithstand- 
ing all  this  failure,  the  New  Testament  de- 
scribes this  man  as  "  just  Lot."  His  deepest 
desire  was  right.  His  failure  was  due  to  his 
making  an  attempt  at  compromise.  Such  an 
attempt  is  always  disastrous  in  the  life  of 
faith. 

4.  The  Divine  Judgment 

The  destruction  of  the  cities  of  the  plain 
was  due  to  an  utter  corruption  following  upon 
godless  prosperity.  The  stroke  of  Divine  judg- 
ment did  not  fall  until  the  cup  of  inquity  was 
full.  An  opportunity  was  created  for  the 
manifestation  of  their  guilt  in  the  visit  of  the 
angels.  In  the  attitude  of  the  men  of  Sodom 
toward  these  visitors,  the  whole  unutterable 
pollution  flamed  forth. 

Another  evil  result  of  Lot's  sojourn  in 
Sodom  is  revealed  in  the  fate  which  overtook 
his  wife. 


128  Genesis 

The  picture  of  Abraham  is  very  beautiful. 
He  had  interceded  for  Sodom,  and  now  stood 
in  the  place  where  he  had  met  Jehovah,  look- 
ing toward  the  cities  of  the  plain.  From  that 
position  of  safety,  and  yet  of  pity,  he  saw  the 
smoke  of  the  burning. 

5.  The  Secret  of  Lot's  Escape 

As  Abraham  looked  upon  the  burning  cities 
his  prayers  were  not  unanswered,  for  "  God  re- 
membered Abraham,  and  sent  Lot  out  of  the 
midst  of  the  overthrow."  Thus  the  deliver- 
ance of  Lot  was  not  due  to  anything  in  his 
own  life,  but  to  the  prevailing  intercession  of 
the  man  of  faith. 

6.  The  Sin  of  the  Daughters  of  Lot 

The  last  paragraph  in  this  sad  story  is  a 
very  terrible  one,  revealing  the  final  effects  of 
the  failure  of  Lot.  His  daughters,  utterly  de- 
moralized, were  guilty  of  griveous  sin ;  and  in 
the  passing  of  the  centuries,  the  result  of  that 
sin  was  a  perpetual  scourge  to  the  men  of  faith, 
in  the  hostility  of  Moab  and  Ammon. 


THIRD  DEFLECTION  OF  ABRAHAM.       xx. 

i.  The  Sojourn  in  Gerar.  J 

2.  The  Dishonesty.  2 

3.  God  and  Abimelech.  3-7 

o.  Appearance  and   Warning.  3 

0.  The  Plea  of  Abimelech.  4,  5 

y.  The  Answer  of  God.  6,  7 

5.  Abimelech  and  Abraham.  8-18 

o.  The  Rebuke  of  the  Pagan.  8-10 

p.  The  Confession  of  Abraham.  11-13 

y.  The  Gifts  of  Abimelech.  14-16 

S.  The  Prayer  of  Abraham.  17,  18 


Regeneration  131 


l.   THIRD  DEFLECTION  OF  ABRAHAM 

After  his  victory  over  the  kings,  Abraham 
journeyed  south,  and  took  up  his  abode  in 
Gerar.  This  was  the  centre  of  a  race  of  men 
who  in  all  probability  had  driven  out  the 
original  possessors  of  the  land,  were  becoming 
more  and  more  warlike,  and  were  afterwards 
to  become  known  as  the  Philistines. 

As  Abraham  approached,  an  old  fear  re- 
curred, and  he  practised  again  that  dishonesty 
with  regard  to  Sarah,  which  had  brought  him 
into  trouble  in  Egypt. 

Through  the  medium  of  a  dream,  God 
warned  Abimelech  of  his  peril ;  and  in  his  plea 
of  integrity  and  innocency  addressed  to  One 
Whom  he  recognized  as  the  supreme  Lord, 
there  is  an  evident  revelation  of  the  influence 
produced  by  the  destruction  of  Sodom  and  Go- 
morrah. This  is  clearly  manifest  in  the  form 
of  his  question  "  Lord,  wilt  Thou  slay  even 
a  righteous  nation? "  The  answer  of  God 
recognized  the  integrity  of  the  man's  heart, 
and  affirmed  His  care  for  him,  warning  him  as 
to  what  his  course  of  action  ought  to  be. 

Again  we  have  the  picture  of  the  pagan  king, 
that  is,  a  king  outside  the  covenant  of  promise 
and  revelation,  rebuking  this  man  of  faith. 
The  nobility  of  Abraham  is  manifest  in  his 


132  Genesis 

open  confession  of  what  he  had  done.  The  ac- 
count of  the  incident  closes  with  the  gifts  of 
Abimelech  presented  to  Abraham,  and  the 
prayer  of  Abraham  offered  for  Abimelech. 

These  deflections  from  the  pathway  of  a 
simple  and  obedient  faith  in  the  life  of  Abra- 
ham did  not  occur  in  the  greater  things  of  his 
life,  but  rather  in  the  application  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  faith  to  the  smaller  details  thereof. 
This  was  the  second  time  that  Abraham  at- 
tempted in  his  own  wisdom,  to  steer  clear  of  a 
danger  which  he  feared ;  and  on  each  occasion 
he  ran  upon  the  very  rocks  he  dreaded.  The 
results  were  that  the  man  who  stood  as  a  wit- 
ness for  Jehovah,  was  driven  to  the  practice  of 
deceit,  failed  in  the  testimony  he  ought  to  have 
borne,  and  consequently  suffered  the  degrada- 
tion of  being  censured  by  these  men. 

Our  deflections  from  faith  occur  most  often 
through  our  failure  to  allow  God  to  undertake 
in  the  small  matters  of  life.  Some  business 
worry,  or  home  difficulty,  or  personal  danger, 
drives  us  to  acts  that  dishonour  the  Master. 
That  is  the  man  of  supreme  faith  who  waits 
for  God  in  the  commonplaces,  as  well  as  in  the 
crises. 


;.  THE  FULFILMENT  OF  PROMISE.  xxi.  1-7 

i.  The  Birth  of  Isaac.  x"3 

2.  The  Circumcision  of  Isaac.  4 

3.  The  Joy  of  Sarah.  5-7 

*.  THE  SEPARATION  OF  ISHMAEL.  8-21 

i.  The  Action  of  Sarah.  8"10 

2.  The  Grief  of  Abraham.  " 

3.  The  Command  of  God.  I2>  *3 

4.  77ie  Obedience  of  Abraham.  *4 

5.  77k?  Action  of  God.  15-21 

o.  77t<?  Hopelessness  of  Hagar.  15,  16 

0.  The  Care  of  God.  17-19 

y.  The  Growth  of  Ishmael.  20,  21 

(PARENTHESIS.  22-34 
THE  COVENANT  OF  ABRAHAM  AND  ABIMELECH. 

1.  The  Plea  of  Abimelech.  22>  23 

2.  The  Terms  of  the  Covenant.  *4-33 

a.  The  Difficulty.  24-26 

0.  T/i*  Sign.  27-30 

y.  77ie  Friendship.  3J-33) 


Regeneration  135 


;.    THE  FULFILMENT  OF  PROMISE 

At  last,  in  God's  set  time,  and  in  spite  of 
all  natural  difficulties,  the  long-promised  soft 
was  born,  and  was  named  Isaac,  which  means 
laughter.  When  the  boy  was  eight  days  old, 
he  was  circumcized,  according  to  the  terms 
of  the  covenant  between  Abraham  and  Jeho- 
vah. 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  notice 
carefully  the  language  of  Sarah,  "  God  hath 
made  me  to  laugh ;  every  one  that  heareth  will 
laugh  with  me."  She  had  laughed  before,  with 
the  laughter  of  incredulity,  and  God  had  re- 
buked her.  Now  she  laughed  again,  and  de- 
clared, "  God  hath  made  me  to  laugh,"  a  strik- 
ing revelation  of  the  loving  tenderness  with 
which  God  ofttimes  turns  the  incredulous 
laughter  of  a  fearful  heart  into  the  glad  laugh- 
ter of  realization.  In  all  the  merriment  of 
unbelief  there  is  an  admixture  of  bitterness. 
There  is  some  laughter  that  is  more  sorrow- 
ful than  any  tears.  When  God  causes  the 
heart  to  laugh,  it  is  always  the  expression  of 
a  full  and  generous  satisfaction.  And  yet 
again,  laughter  God-created  is  contagious. 
"  Every  one  that  heareth  will  laugh  with  me." 


136  Genesis 

Jv.   THE  SEPARATION  OF  ISHMAEL 

There  is  something  vivid  and  startling  in 
the  story  which  follows.  Ishniael,  at  the  time 
about  sixteen  years  of  age,  in  all  probability 
realized  that  with  the  birth  of  Isaac,  his  hope 
of  succession  had  passed  away;  and  it  seems 
as  though  he  had  indulged  in  merriment  at  the 
expense  of  Sarah  and  Isaac;  the  word  trans- 
lated "  mocking  "  carrying  the  idea  of  making 
sport. 

This  attitude  of  Ishmael  was  the  reason  of 
Sarah's  demand  that  he  and  his  mother  the 
Egyptian  should  be  cast  out. 

The  demand  filled  the  heart  of  Abraham  with 
grief,  because  of  his  love  for  Ishmael. 

In  this  crisis  of  difficulty  he  received  the 
definite  command  from  God  to  do  as  Sarah 
demanded,  because  that  in  Isaac  his  seed 
would  be  called.  At  the  same  time  God 
promised  that  Ishmael  should  become  a  nation, 
because  he  also  was  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

Abraham  immediately  obeyed  the  Divine 
command.  Then  follows  the  tender  and  beau- 
tiful story  of  God's  care  for  Hagar  and 
Ishmael. 

This  picture  of  Hagar's  going  forth  with 
her  son  is  full  of  pathos.  It  was  necessary, 
and  is  of  great  value  in  its  revelation  of  the 


Regeneration  137 


fact  that  whatever  stands  in  the  way  of  the 
purpose  of  God  must  be  cast  out.  The  princi- 
pal value  of  the  story  is  the  part  the  casting 
out  of  Ishmael  played  in  the  history  of  Abra- 
ham. His  presence  in  the  household  was  a 
menace,  both  to  its  peace,  and  to  Abraham's 
simple  acquiescence  in  the  way  of  bringing 
about  the  Divine  end. 

In  his  obedience  we  see  faith  triumphing 
magnificently,  for  in  spite  of  personal  inclina- 
tion, and  in  simple  obedience  to  the  command 
of  God,  he  sent  the  child  of  the  bondwoman 
forth;  and  thus  leaned  back  wholly  and  only 
upon  the  Divine  provision  for  the  fulfilment 
of  the  promise. 

PARENTHESIS.      THE     COVENANT     OF     ABRAHAM 
AND  ABIMELECH 

The  account  of  the  covenant  which  Abraham 
made  withAbimelechis  interesting  as  it  reveals 
an  apparent  approximation  to  definite  recogni- 
tion of  God  on  the  part  of  Abimelech.  It  was 
certainly  based,  so  far  as  Abimelech  was  con- 
cerned, upon  the  clear  recognition  of  the  fact 
that  God  was  with  Abraham.  In  the  case  of 
this  man,  therefore,  there  was  a  fulfilment  of 
the  Divinely  declared  purpose  of  the  calling  of 
Abraham,  that  in  him  others  should  be  blessed. 


138  Genesis 

It  is  by  no  means  certain  that  the  word 
"  Abraham  "  in  verse  thirty-three  is  correct. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  inserted  as  exposi- 
tion, not  occurring  in  the  actual  text;  and  it 
is  quite  as  likely,  and  more  so,  that  Abimelech 
planted  the  tree. 

This  at  least  seems  certain,  that  notwith- 
standing the  previous  failure  of  Abraham's 
faith,  which  had  brought  about  his  rebuking 
by  Abimelech,  the  deeper  fact  of  the  existence 
of  his  faith  in  God  had  influenced  this  man, 
and  brought  him  into  covenant  relationship 
with  God  through  Abraham. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  to  think  that 
in  this  covenant  made  upon  the  basis  of  the 
recognition  of  God,  there  was  anything  con- 
trary to  the  purpose  of  God.  The  friendship 
existing  between  these  two  men  as  the  result 
of  that  covenant,  based  upon  that  recognition, 
affords  an  illustration  of  the  influence  which 
might  have  been  growingly  exerted  by  the  peo- 
ple of  faith,  had  they  been  true  to  God. 


/.  SEVENTH  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH,  xxii.  1-19 

1.  The  Call  of  God.  i»  2 

a.  The  Purpose.     To  prove.  10 

p.  The  Test.     Isaac.  \b,  2 

2.  The  Response  of  Abraham.  3-1° 

o.  The   Journey.  3,  4 

/3.  The  Word  of  Faith.  5 

y.  The  Inquiry  of  Isaac.  6,  7 

S.  The  Answer  of  Faith.  8 

e.  The  Act  of  Faith.  9,  10 

3.  The  Interference  of  God.  "» I2 

o.  The  Arrest.  1 1 

/S.  77«?  Approval.  12 

4.  77j<*  Action  of  Abraham.  I3, 14 

a.  77i?  Sacrifice.  13 

p.  T/ie  Confession.  14 

5.  77ie  Ratification  of  Covenant.  J5-i9 

a.  T/;e  Recognition  of  Faith.  15,  16 

/3.  TVie  Promise  of  Blessing.  17,  18 

y.  The  Return  of  Abraham.  19 

(PARENTHESIS.     THE  SEED  OF  NAHOR.  xxii.  20-24) 


Regeneration  141 

I.   SEVENTH  COMMUNICATION  OF  JEHOVAH 

The  account  of  the  seventh  communication 
of  Jehovah  with  Abraham  is  one  that  will  al- 
ways be  attractive,  not  only  on  account  of  its 
own  interest,  but  also  because  it  so  constantly 
finds  its  counterpart  in  the  experience  of  the 
life  of  faith.  In  the  history  of  Abraham  it 
was  a  trial  without  apparent  reason,  coming 
suddenly,  and  without  explanation,  and  of  the 
most  desolating  nature.  It  was,  moreover,  the 
hour  of  a  supreme  triumph.  In  the  history 
of  Abraham's  personal  faith  it  is  certain 
that  here  we  reach  the  highest  height.  He 
passed  through  the  fiercest  fires,  endured 
the  greatest  pressure,  as  his  faith  was  put 
to  the  most  tremendous  strain,  and  he 
triumphed. 

The  story  is  told  with  great  simplicity  and 
clearness.  We  have  in  orderly  succession,  the 
call  of  God,  the  response  of  Abraham,  the  in- 
terference of  God,  the  consequent  action  of 
Abraham,  and  the  resulting  ratification  of 
the  covenant. 

1.  The  Gall  of  God 

The  first  declaration  is  that  of  the  purpose 
of  God  in  this  experience.     "  God  did  prove 


142  Genesis 

Abraham."  The  time  of  this  proving  must 
be  carefully  noted.  It  was  "  after  these 
things."  Ishmael  had  been  sent  out,  and  the 
last  hope  for  the  realization  of  the  Divine  pur- 
pose, apart  from  the  Divinely  arranged  plan, 
was  gone.  This  fact  made  the  test  all  the  more 
severe. 

The  fact  that  God  did  prove  Abraham  is  in 
itself  suggestive.  He  confers  honour  when  He 
proves.  He  did  not  prove  Lot ;  Sodom  did  that. 
God  proves  the  man  who  is  proof  against 
Sodom. 

The  test  was  the  severest  possible.  God 
asked  for  Isaac,  the  one  on  whom  the  love  of 
Abraham  was  supremely  set;  but  more,  the 
one  through  whom,  and  through  whom  alone, 
the  promises  of  God  to  Abraham  could  be  ful- 
filled to  all  human  appearance. 

2.  The  Response  of  Abraham 

The  obedience  of  Abraham  has  often  been 
described  as  though  it  was  obedience  at  the 
cost  of  great  suffering.  There  is  no  trace  in 
the  Scripture  narrative  to  warrant  that  view. 
That  is  what  we  might  expect  to  find,  and  what 
would  be  found  in  the  case  of  any  man  who 
was  walking  by  sight,  A  natural  reading  of 
this  story  suggests  rather  that  in  the  case  of 


Regeneration  143* 


Abraham  the  strength  of  faith  completely 
overcame  all  such  consciousness  of  suffering. 
His  obedience  was  active,  ready,  and  quick; 
and  this  because  of  his  absolute  faith  in  God. 
Rising  early  in  the  morning,  he  made  all 
preparation,  and  took  his  journey  toward  the 
place  appointed. 

Arrived  there,  his  word  to  the  young  men 
was  a  most  remarkable  revelation  of  his  faith. 
"  Abide  ye  here  with  the  ass,  and  I  and  the 
lad  will  go  yonder ;  and  we  will  worship,  and 
come  again  to  you."  The  verb  "  come  again  " 
is  first  person  plural,  as  well  as  the  verbs  "  go  " 
and  "  worship."  We  will  go  .  .  .  we  will 
worship  ...  we  will  come  again.  The 
writer  of  the  letter  to  the  Hebrews  referring 
to  this,  declared  he  counted  that  God  was  able 
to  raise  him  from  the  dead;  and  that  is  the 
explanation  of  this  word  of  faith  addressed 
to  the  young  men.  The  man  who  really  be- 
lieves in  God  is  ever  able  cheerfully  to  obey 
Him,  because  present  sacrifice  is  set  in  the 
light  of  the  necessity  for  the  fulfilment  of  de- 
clared purpose.  Abraham  rested  in  God  rather 
than  in  any  blessing  He  bestowed,  even  though 
that  blessing  were  Isaac. 

The  inquiry  of  Isaac  concerning  the  lamb 
brought  forth  an  answer  from  Abraham,  which 
again  was  a  revelation  of  his  faith.    "  God  will 


144  Genesis 

provide  Himself  the  lamb  for  a  burnt  offer- 
ing." 

The  hour  for  the  activity  of  faith  arrived. 
Abraham's  purpose  was  perfectly  manifested 
in  the  altar  built,  his  son  laid  upon  it,  and  his 
hand  uplifted.  His  intention  undoubtedly  was 
to  slay  his  son  in  obedience  to  the  voice  of 
God,  which  asked  that  he  should  be  offered  for 
a  burnt  offering. 

That  intention  was  nerved  by  the  certainty 
of  faith  that  God  was  bound  by  His  covenant 
to  raise  up  seed  through  that  son.  To  any  one 
acting  in  obedience  to  sight  only,  suffering 
would  have  been  inevitable,  and  sacrifice  im- 
possible. Faith  saw  beyond  the  sacrifice,  and 
was  able  gladly  to  obey.  We  have  no  right 
to  interpret  this  story  by  natural  affection 
which  is  sense-bound.  It  must  be  interpreted 
by  its  own  simplest  statement,  and  everything 
in  the  story  testifies  to  the  quick  readiness  of 
Abraham's  obedience.  There  is  not  a  single 
trace  of  reluctance  on  the  part  of  Abraham  at 
any  point. 

3.  The  Interference  of  God 

In  the  moment  when  the  offering  was  actu- 
ally and  absolutely  made  in  the  will  and  pur- 
pose of  the  man  of  faith,  the  hand  of  Abra- 


Regeneration  145 


ham  was  arrested  by  the  call  of  the  angel 
of  Jehovah,  and  the  word  of  Divine  approval. 

.4.  The  Action  of  Abraham 

The  obedience  of  Abraham  was  manifested 
as  conspicuously  in  the  fact  that  he  did  not 
slay  his  son,  as  in  his  willingness  to  do  so. 
Lifting  his  eyes,  he  beheld  a  ram  caught  in 
the  thicket,  and  immediately  slew  and  laid  it 
upon  the  altar  in  the  stead  of  his  son.  He 
named  the  place  Jehovah- jireh,  thus  testifying 
to  the  fact  that  the  faith  that  prompted  obedi- 
ence was  vindicated  in  experience.  This  is  the 
perpetual  experience  of  those  who  eome  to 
such  an  hour  of  triumphant  faith.  vThe  only 
responsibility  is  that  of  obedience.  All  other, 
such  as  the  fulfilment  of  purpose,  is  not  upon 
the  man  of  faith,  but  upon  the  God  in  Whom 
his  faith  reposes. 

5.  The  Ratification  of  Covenant 

This  obedience  on  the  part  of  Abraham  was 
followed  by  the  repetition  to  him  of  all  the 
great  and  gracious  promises  made  in  connec- 
tion with  his  calling  out  from  Ur  of  the  Chal- 
dees,  and  his  coming  into  the  land.  His  faith 
was  recognized,  and  the  great  promises   of 


X 


146  Genesis 

blessing  were  repeated.  The  blessing  resulting 
from  his  faith  was  to  fall  upon  him,  upon  his 
seed,  and  through  that  seed  upon  all  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth.  In  new  strength  and  new 
light  resulting  from  this  great  experience, 
Abraham  returned  to  Beer-sheba. 

Obedience  to  the  call  of  God,  whatever  that 
call  may  be,  is  the  whole  duty  of  man.  The 
only  principle  which  is  equal  to  the  fulfilment  of 
that  duty  is  that  of  an  absolute  faith  in  God. 
Such  faith  not  only  triumphs  over  suffering, 
but  in  the  proportion  of  its  strength,  cancels  it. 

PARENTHESIS.     THE  SEED  OF  NAHOR 

This  is  a  brief  paragraph,  the  value  of  which 
will  be  discovered  later.  It  gives  the  account 
of  the  posterity  of  Nahor,  the  brother  of  Abra- 
ham, as  far  as  Rebekah ;  and  thus  prepares  the 
way  for  the  story  of  the  winning  of  the  bride 
of  Isaac,  which  almost  immediately  follows. 


m.  LAST  THINGS  IN  THE  LIFE  OF  ABRAHAM,  xxiii.— xxv.  10 

i.  Death  of  Sarah.  xxiii. 

o.  The  Death  recorded.  i,  2 

0.  The  Procuring  of  the  Grave.  3-18 

The  Request  for  a  Burying-place.  3,  4 

The  Response.  5,  6 

The  Request  for  Machpelah.  7-9 

The  Response.  11 

The  Contract.  12-18 

The  Price  offered  and  accepted.  12-15 

The  Price  paid.  16 

The  legal   Ratification.  17,  18 

•y.  The  Burial.  19,  20 


Regeneration  149 


m.   LAST  THINGS  IN  THE  LIFE  OP  ABRAHAM 

In  this  section  we  have  the  account  of  cer- 
tain matters  completing  the  personal  history 
of  Abraham,  and  preparing  the  way  for  that 
of  Isaac.  They  are  those  of  the  death  of  Sarah ; 
the  choosing  of  a  wife  for  Isaac ;  and  the  final 
records  of  Abraham. 


1.  Death  of  Sarah 

Here  Abraham  is  seen  in  the  midst  of  cir- 
cumstances of  natural  sorrow  which  reveal  his 
character.  Sarah,  who  had  ever  been  to  him 
a  princess,  was  taken  from  his  side;  and  in 
her  removal  he  lost  what  undoubtedly  had 
been  the  strongest  human  prop  to  his  faith. 
She  had  accompanied  him  all  along  the  path- 
way of  obedience  from  Ur  of  the  Chaldees.  She 
had  shared  his  darkness  and  his  blessing.  She 
had  doubtless  sometimes  been  the  cause  of  fear 
and  of  faltering;  but  more  often  she  had 
strengthened  him. 

In  this  hour  of  his  sorrow,  Abraham  is  seen 
as  a  man  full  of  the  dignity  that  results  from 
faith.  He  was  first  of  all  a  mourner.  These 
are  his  first  recorded  tears.  Faith  never  kills 
affection,  and  the  man  was  keenly  alive  to  the 


150  Genesis 

loss  he  had  sustained.  Yet  sorrow  is  held  in 
check  by  faith ;  he  "  rose  up  from  before  his 
dead." 

His  action  was  inspired  by  faith.  He 
did  not  take  Sarah  back  to  Ur,  but  bur- 
ied her  in  the  land  which  God  had  given 
him. 

His  dealing  with  the  sons  of  Heth  concern- 
ing the  burying-place  reveals  the  true  and 
necessary  independence  of  one  who  is  depend- 
ent upon  God.  The  land  was  a  gift  to  him 
from  God,  but  he  would  not  receive  part  of 
God's  gift  as  a  gift  from  the  sons  of  Heth.  He 
asked  them  for  a  burying-place,  and  their  re- 
sponse was  a  revelation  of  the  high  esteem  in 
which  he  was  held  by  the  people  of  the  land. 
Having  obtained  their  consent,  he  then 
definitely  asked  for  the  field  containing  the 
cave  of  Machpelah.  Ephron  readily  consented, 
and  then  the  contract  was  entered  into  be- 
tween them;  Abraham  offering,  and  Ephron 
accepting,  a  definite  price. 

There  he  buried  Sarah,  and  thus  his  first 
actual  possession  in  the  land  was  a  grave.  In 
this  fact  there  is  a  teaching  and  a  prophecy. 
God  ever  begins  where  man  ends.  The  sor- 
rows of  life  reveal  a  man's  true  character  as 
nothing  else  can.  Faith  weeps  beside  its  dead, 
and  then  moves  out  to  fulfilment  of  duty  as 


Regeneration  151 

it  puts  a  check  on  sorrow.  Faith  takes  hold 
on  earth's  greatest  despair,  death ;  and  makes 
it  the  occasion  of  a  possession  which  holds 
within  itself  all  the  future. 


2.  Choosing  a  Wife  for  Isaac. 

xxiv. 

a.  The  Commission. 

1-9 

The  Oath  asked. 

i-4 

The  Discussion. 

5-8 

The  Oath  taken. 

9 

/3.  The  Mission. 

10-61 

The  Meeting  with  Rebekah. 

10-27 

The  Journey. 

10 

The  Prayer. 

n-14 

The  Answer. 

15-25 

The  Thanksgiving. 

26,  27 

The  Arrangement  with  Bethuel  and  Laban. 

28-61 

The  Reception. 

28-33 

The  Statement. 

34-49 

The  Consent. 

50-60 

The  Journey. 

61 

y.  The  Marriage. 

62-67 

Isaac  sees  Rebekah. 

62,  63 

Rebekah  sees  Isaac. 

64,65 

Eliezer's  Report. 

66 

The  Marriage. 

67 

Regeneration  153 


2.  Choosing  a  Wife  for  Isaac 

This  chapter  is  complete  in  itself,  and  con- 
stitutes a  perfect  idyll.  Its  colouring  is 
Eastern  and  gorgeous,  but  it  is  nevertheless 
full  of  teaching  concerning  principles  of  ac- 
tion. Its  place  in  the  history  we  are  consider- 
ing must  not  be  overlooked,  for  that  history 
forms  a  background,  giving  a  true  interpreta- 
tion of  the  doings  of  the  figures  seen  in  the 
foreground.  There  are  three  clearly  defined 
movements  in  the  story ;  the  commission ;  the 
mission ;  and  the  marriage. 

ex.  The  Commission 

Abraham  was  now  well  stricken  in  years. 
Sarah  was  dead.  Isaac,  the  son  of  promise, 
was  still  unmarried.  In  the  choosing  of  a 
bride  for  his  son,  Abraham  acted  upon  the  one 
principle  of  faith.  It  was  of  the  utmost  impor- 
tance that  he  should  not  marry  the  daughter 
of  a  Canaanite.  Such  a  marriage  would  un- 
doubtedly have  meant  an  alliance  which  would 
have  given  him  a  human  right  in  the  land ;  but 
faith  declined  a  disobedient  mixture  which 
might  have  been  prompted  by  policy  merely. 
Neither  must  Isaac  return  to  Haran.  There 
can  be  no  going  back  for  the  seed  of  faith,  even 


154  Genesis 

if  the  woman  sought  will  not  come  to  him.  It 
is  necessary  that  a  wife  should  be  secured  from 
his  own  kindred,  and  directly  under  the  Divine 
guidance,  and  that  she  should  be  willing  to 
accept  the  principle  of  faith,  and  prove  her 
acceptance  by  leaving  her  own  kindred,  and 
joining  the  pilgrim  of  faith  in  the  far  country. 
In  commissioning  his  servant  to  seek  such 
a  wife,  Abraham  asked  him  to  commit  himself 
to  the  enterprise  by  a  solemn  oath,  and  after 
discussion,  Eliezer  did  so.  Abraham  had  per- 
fect confidence  in  God  in  this  matter  also,  as 
is  evident  from  his  word  to  Eliezer,  "  He  shall 
send  His  angel  before  thee,  and  thou  shalt  take 
a  wife  for  my  son  from  thence." 

fi.  The  Mission 

The  influence  of  Abraham's  faith  is  seen  in 
the  method  adopted  by  his  servant.  Having 
come  "  to  Mesopotamia,  unto  the  city  of 
Nahor,"  he  first  of  all  prayed  to  God.  Having 
done  this  he  proposed  a  test,  seeking  the  guid- 
ance of  God  through  that  test.  He  asked  that 
the  woman  who  should  be  the  chosen  of  God, 
should  in  response  to  his  request  for  water, 
say,  "  Drink,  and  I  will  give  thy  camels  drink 
also." 

This  test  was  not  capricious.    It  is  a  clear 


Regeneration  155 


revelation  of  this  man  Eliezer's  appreciation 
of  character,  and  his  conception  of  the  kind  of 
wife  that  would  be  fitting  for  his  master's  son. 
Such  an  answer  as  he  asked  for  would  reveal 
a  nature  characterized  by  hospitality,  sim- 
plicity, and  humility. 

His  prayer  was  answered  by  the  coming  of 
Rebekah,  "  very  fair  to  look  upon " ;  simple 
and  direct  of  speech,  eager  and  ready  to  serve. 
He  immediately  marked  his  recognition  of  the 
Divine  guidance  by  bestowing  presents  upon 
her,  and  bowing  his  head  in  the  attitude  of 
adoring  gratitude  before  God. 

This  is  all  very  Eastern,  and  the  method  of 
choosing  a  bride  for  another  has  of  course 
passed  away.  Yet  surely  there  are  underlying 
principles  of  present  and  permanent  applica- 
tion. Marriage  for  the  people  of  faith  should 
ever  be  entered  into  within  the  compass  of 
the  recognition  of  the  Divine  government  and 
guidance.  Moreover,  the  choice  of  husband  or 
wife  by  the  children  of  faith  should  ever  be 
based  upon  character. 

Eliezer  now  entered  the  home  of  Bethuel, 
being  welcomed  by  Laban,  whose  words  were 
those  of  gracious  hospitality,  which  the  narra- 
tive leaves  us  no  room  to  doubt  were  prompted 
largely  by  the  valuable  presents  which  his  sis- 
ter had  received.    Conscious  of  the  importance 


156  Genesis 

of  his  mission,  Eliezer  declined  to  eat  until  he 
had  told  his  errand.  He  then  laid  before  the 
family  the  real  meaning  of  his  mission ;  telling 
them  how  Abraham  had  sent  him ;  how  he  had 
sought  the  guidance  of  God;  how  in  the 
coming  of  Rebekah  there  had  been  granted  to 
him  the  fulfilment  of  the  sign  he  had  asked; 
and,  finally  how,  in  the  presence  of  that  an- 
swer, he  had  bowed  his  head  and  worshipped. 

As  Laban  appears  before  us,  his  masterful- 
ness is  at  once  manifest  in  the  way  he  acted 
as  host  in  the  house  of  his  father,  and  in  the 
very  fact  that  his  name  is  mentioned  before 
that  of  Bethuel,  in  the  consent  given  for  the 
departure  of  Rebekah.  Finally  Rebekah  her- 
self was  asked,  and  her  answer,  "  I  will  go," 
was  surely  the  answer  of  faith.  In  giving  it 
she  was  following  in  the  footsteps  of  Abraham, 
as  she  turned  her  back  upon  her  country,  and 
her  kindred,  to  share  the  fortunes  of  one  whose 
very  existence  was  the  outcome  of  faith,  and 
whose  life-principle  was  also  that  of  faith. 
Her  going  with  Eliezer  was  the  going  of  faith. 
However  much  Rebekah  failed  in  after-life, 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  that  in  this  story 
we  see  her  hearing,  not  in  the  same  way  in 
which  Abraham  did,  but  nevertheless  quite 
surely,  a  call  of  God,  and  obeying  it  in  a  sim- 
plicity full  of  beauty. 


Regeneration  157 


Again  the  Eastern  colouring  is  picturesque 
and  beautiful  as  we  see  the  cavalcade  passing 
back  over  the  long  distance,  carrying  Rebekah 
towards  her  new  home. 

y.  The  Marriage 

Isaac,  the  man  of  quiet,  passive  faith,  was 
meditating  in  the  field  at  eventide,  and  from 
that  position  he  saw  the  advancing  company. 
There  Rebekah  first  saw  him,  and  in  answer 
to  her  inquiry  was  informed  by  Eliezer  that 
this  was  indeed  his  master's  son.  She  veiled 
herself,  and  approached  the  meeting.  The 
faithful  servant  reported  to  Isaac  all  the  things 
that  he  had  done;  and  thus  the  mission  was 
accomplished  in  the  marriage  of  Isaac  and 
Rebekah. 

Apart  from  all  the  details  of  the  far-away 
land  we  have  a  beautiful  picture  of  an  ideal 
marriage.  It  is  that  of  the  union  of  a  man  and 
woman  upon  the  basis  of  identity  of  principle. 
By  faith  Isaac  waited,  and  by  faith  Rebekah 
obeyed.  It  was,  moreover,  a  union  of  opposites. 
In  Rebekah,  faith  was  adventurous  and  bold; 
in  Isaac,  it  was  meditative  and  meek.  Two 
lives  were  made  one  upon  the  basis  of  response 
to  a  common  principle.  Two  natures,  utterly 
different,  yet  complementing  each  other,  were 


158  Genesis 

made  one  in  order  to  the  fulfilment  of  Divine 
purpose. 

Alas !  that  in  the  days  to  come,  through  fail- 
ure, each  will  be  seen  degenerating  through 
response  to  the  purely  natural  within  them, 
ungoverned  by  the  principle  of  faith ;  degener- 
ating, until  Isaac  will  love  a  son  upon  the  basis 
of  receiving  venison  to  feed  his  fleshly  desire ; 
and  Rebekah  will  stoop  to  counselling,  and  ar- 
ranging deceit  for  another  son,  in  order  to  the 
accomplishment  of  that  purpose  upon  which 
her  faith  takes  hold. 

In  the  present  picture  the  shadows  have  not 
yet  gathered ;  and  the  faith  of  Abraham  is  seen 
rewarded  in  the  union  of  his  son  Isaac,  a  man 
of  passive  faith,  with  Rebekah,  a  woman  whose 
faith  was  adventurous  and  bold. 


The  final  Records  of  Abraham,    xxv.  i-io 

a.  His  Re-marriage.  1-4 

His  Wife.  1 

His  Children.  2-4 

p.  The  Separation  of  Isaac.  5,  6 

The  Gift  to   Isaac.  5 

The    Sending    away.  6 

■y.  Death  and  Burial  of  Abraham.  7-10 

His  Age.  7 

His   Passing.  8 

His  Burying.  9,  10 


Regeneration  161 


3.  The  final  Records  of  Abraham 

The  final  things  concerning  Abraham  are 
grouped  in  this  passage,  because  he  is  now  t*o 
pass  out  of  sight ;  and  the  history  is  to  gather 
round  Isaac,  and  proceed  to  Jacob.  We  have 
first  the  record  of  the  fact  that  he  married  an- 
other wife,  named  Keturah ;  a  list  of  the  chil- 
dren born  to  him  of  that  marriage,  and  some 
of  their  descendants,  is  given. 

Then  we  have  the  account  of  an  action  by 
which  he  separated  Isaac  from  all  these,  and 
from  all  other  of  his  descendants.  This  he  did 
by  the  bestowment  of  all  his  possessions  upon 
Isaac,  with  the  exception  of  certain  gifts  to 
these  descendants.  Bestowing  gifts  upon 
them,  he  sent  them  away  from  Isaac  into  the 
east  county,  thus  leaving  him  in  possession. 

The  last  fact  recorded  is  that  of  his  death, 
and  his  burial.  This  is  the  account  of  the  pass- 
ing of  one  of  the  most  remarkable  lives  ever 
lived.  It  was  a  life  spent  in  the  realm  of  the 
supernatural,  in  the  region  of  vision,  and 
under  the  constraining  sense  of  the  reality  and 
power  of  the  spiritual.  Abraham  lived  not  for 
the  flesh,  not  even  for  the  mind,  but  for  the 
spirit. 

The  whole  story  is  told  in  the  suggestive 
words  that  he  died  "  an  old  man  and  full." 


162  Genesis 

The  words  "  of  years  "  are  supplied,  and  limit 
rather  than  illumine  the  suggestiveness  of  the 
declaration.  As  it  stands,  it  is  practically  a 
declaration  of  the  fact  that  his  life  was  satis- 
fied and  rounded  out  to  a  beautiful  completion. 
A  very  striking  testimony  to  his  character  is 
that  of  the  fact  that  Isaac  and  Ishmael  united 
in  the  work  of  laying  him  to  rest  in  the  cave 
of  Machpelah.  They  were  united  by  a  common 
love  for  their  father,  whose  affection  for  them 
had  been  very  great. 

The  ending  of  a  life  often  reveals  the  deepest 
truth  concerning  its  real  value.  Comparing 
the  first  movements  of  the  faith  of  Abraham 
with  his  final  experiences,  creates  the  convic- 
tion that  had  he  seen  the  end,  in  all  probability 
he  would  never  have  dared  to  make  the  begin- 
ning. He  started  to  find  a  land  and  to  found 
a  nation,  depending  wholly  upon  the  promises 
of  Jehovah.  He  died  with  no  possession  other 
than  a  grave,  and  with  no  further  sight  of  his 
own  posterity  than  that  of  his  son  Isaac,  and 
his  two  grandsons,  Esau  and  Jacob,  who  at 
the  time  of  his  passing  would  be  about  fifteen 
years  of  age. 

Yet  he  died  "  full,"  satisfied.  The  vision 
of  the  pathway  is  not  granted  to  the  men  of 
faith.  It  would  not  be  possible  for  them  to 
understand  it.    They  need  the  discipline  of  life 


Regeneration  163 


to  prepare  them  for  the  developments  that 
await  them.  Their  present  duty  is  very  clear. 
It  is  that  they  trust,  obey,  expect.  Where 
these  responsibilities  are  fulfilled,  the  end  is 
full  of  satisfaction,  even  though  to  the  sight 
of  those  who  are  not  acting  upon  the  principle 
of  faith,  it  may  seem  to  be  disappointing,  and 
characterized  by  failure. 


ii.    Isaac.  xxv.  h — xxvi. 

a.  INTRODUCTORY.  xxv.  11-34 

i.  Isaac  blessed  by  God.  " 

2.  Generations  of  Ishmael.  I2"18 

o.  Ishmael.  12 

p.  The  twelve  Sons.  13-16 

•v.  Death  of  Ishmael.  17 

6.  The  Country  of  Ishmael.  18 

3.  Generations  of  Isaac.  J9-28 

a.  Isaac.  19 

,     p.  The  two  Sons.  20-28 

4.  The  Bartering  of  the  Birthright.  29-34 

b.  FIRST  APPEARANCE.     CONTINUITY  OF  COVENANT. 

xxvi.  1-22 

i.  The  Appearance.  I_5 

a.  The  Occasion.  1,  2a 

p.  The  Warning.  26 

Y.  The    Promise.  3-5 

2.  Deflection.  6-1 1 

o.  TAe  Deception.  6-7 

p.  77ie  Rebuke  of  the  Pagan.  8-10 

y.  77ie  Charge  of  Abimelech.  11 

3.  Prosperity.  I2"22 

a.  T/i£  Culture  of  the  Land.  12-14 

/3.   The  Opposition  of  the  Philistines.  15-17 

y.  The  Digging  of  the  Wells.  18-22 

c.  SECOND  APPEARANCE.     RATIFICATION  OF 

COVENANT.  xxvi.  23-33 

1.  The  Appearance.  23-25 

a.  The  Occasion.  23,  24a 

p.  The  Declaration.  24b 

y.  The  Answer.  25 

2.  Covenant  with  Abimelech.  26-33 

o.  The  Request.  26-30 

p.  The  Covenant.  31 

y.  The  Well.  32,  33 

3.  Trouble  with  Esau.  34.  35 


Regeneration  165 


ii.  Isaac 


We  now  come  to  the  section  dealing  more 
especially  with  the  life  of  Isaac;  and  here  we 
find  a  man  of  entirely  different  type  from  that 
of  Abraham.  In  the  case  of  Abraham  we  have 
seen  faith  obedient;  and  to  him  the  appear- 
ances of  God  were  all  for  purposes  of  initi- 
ation. Isaac  was  a  man  in  whom  faith  was 
passive;  and  the  two  Divine  appearances 
chronicled  were  for  purposes  of  ratification. 
The  story  may  be  divided  into  three  parts,  the 
first  being  introductory ;  the  second  giving  the 
account  of  the  first  appearance  of  Jehovah; 
and  the  third,  that  of  His  second  appearance. 

a.   INTRODUCTORY 

The  section  opens  with  the  declaration  that 
after  the  death  of  Abraham,  the  blessing  of 
God  rested  upon  Isaac.  Coupled  with  that 
affirmation  is  the  statement  that  he  dwelt  by 
the  well  Beer-lahai-roi.  This  statement  in  it- 
self is  suggestive  of  the  character  of  the  man. 
He  was  quiet  and  meditative,  content  to  abide 
by  the  wells,  where  his  flocks  might  be  well 
watered.  He  was  evidently  a  man  passive 
rather  than  active,  whose  faith  was  likely  to 
produce  quietness  rather  than  initiation. 


166  Genesis 

The  generations  of  Ishmael  are  now  given, 
together  with  the  account  of  his  death. 

In  order  to  give  the  generations  of  Isaac,  the 
narrative  at  this  point  goes  back  fifteen  years 
prior  to  the  death  of  Abraham  and  records  the 
birth  of  Esau  and  Jacob.  Before  their  birth 
Jehovah  made  a  distinct  communication  to 
their  mother  of  the  fact  that  the  elder  would 
become  the  servant  of  the  younger;  and  this 
direct  word  from  God  must  not  be  forgotten 
in  subsequent  considerations  of  the  actions  of 
Isaac,  Rebekah,  and  Jacob. 

The  two  brothers,  Esau  and  Jacob,  are 
placed  before  us  in  this  paragraph  in  strong 
contrast.  The  first  was  wild  and  romantic ;  the 
second,  as  the  margin  reads,  harmless,  or  per- 
fect, dwelling  in  the  tents.  This  is  a  very  in- 
teresting statement  at  the  beginning  of  a  story 
in  which  so  much  will  be  seen  of  Jacob,  which 
is  mean  and  contemptible.  Here  we  have  a 
revelation  of  his  temperament.  He  was  quiet, 
and  desired  more  the  peace  of  the  tent,  than 
the  excitement  of  movement.  In  the  light  of 
this,  the  long  journey  and  prolonged  absence 
from  home  will  be  seen  to  be  the  result  follow- 
ing his  deceit,  which  was  in  itself  distasteful  to 
him. 

Degeneration  in  the  character  of  Isaac  is 
evidently  marked  in  the  statement  that  his  love 


Regeneration  167 


for  Esau  was  caused  by  the  fact  that  he  ate  of 
his  venison. 

In  the  story  of  the  birthright,  neither  Esau 
nor  Jacob  is  to  be  admired.  The  one  was  pro- 
fane, in  that  he  allowed  the  lower  side  of  his 
nature  to  master  him ;  and  sold  his  birthright 
in  order  to  appease  his  physical  hunger.  The 
other  was  mean,  in  that  he  took  advantage  of 
that  hunger  to  obtain  the  birthright. 

b.   FIRST  APPEARANCE.     CONTINUITY  OP 
COVENANT 

We  come  next  to  the  account  of  the  first 
direct  communication  of  Jehovah  to  Isaac.  Its 
occasion  was  that  of  a  time  of  difficulty,  such 
as  had  caused  his  father  to  go  down  into 
Egypt.  Jehovah  warned  him  against  repeat- 
ing the  folly,  and  the  warning  note  was  empha- 
sized by  the  declaration  of  the  continuity  of 
the  covenant,  which  had  been  made  with  his 
father,  and  the  repetition  of  the  great  promises 
uttered  to  him. 

Strangely  enough,  though  he  was  thus  saved 
by  direct  Divine  intervention  from  his  father's 
mistake,  and  the  sin  which  followed  it,  he 
nevertheless  repeated  the  folly  of  his  father  in 
Gerar  in  connection  with  Abimelech.  It  is  by 
no  means  certain  that  this  Abimelech  is  the 


168  Genesis 

same.  It  is  quite  probable  that  he  was  the  son 
of  the  one  with  whom  Abraham  made  a  cove- 
nant. As  in  the  case  of  his  father,  this  man 
of  faith  was  rebuked  by  the  man  outside  the 
covenant,  who  then  charged  his  people  that 
Isaac  was  not  to  be  molested. 

After  this  appearance,  Isaac  gave  himself  to 
the  culture  of  the  land,  and  increased  greatly 
in  wealth. 

The  Philistines,  with  whom  Abraham  had 
dwelt,  began  to  manifest  a  certain  measure  of 
hostility,  filling  up  wells  which  the  servants  of 
Abraham  had  dug.  The  quiet  patience  of  Isaac 
is  manifested  in  the  matter  of  these  wells.  He 
first  proceeded  to  dig  again  the  wells  of  his 
father  Abraham.  His  servants  then  dug  a  new 
well,  for  which  the  Philistine  herdsmen  con- 
tended, and  he  called  it  Esek,  that  is,  conten- 
tion. Persevering,  they  dug  another,  and  there 
was  yet  more  strife.  He  named  the  second 
Sitnah,  thus  indicating  the  increasing  diffi- 
culty of  the  situation,  for  the  name  means  en- 
mity. Once  more  they  dug,  and  no  contention 
followed. 


Regeneration  169 


C.   SECOND  APPEARANCE.      RATIFICATION  OF 
COVENANT 

There  now  occurred  a  change.  Isaac  re- 
turned from  Gerar  to  Beer-sheba,  and  Jehovah 
immediately  made  the  second  direct  communi- 
cation to  him.  It  would  seem  as  though  this 
communication  was  the  result  of  his  return  to 
his  proper  abode.  It  was  of  the  nature  of  the 
ratification  of  the  covenant. 

Isaac  immediately  responded  in  such  way  as 
to  indicate  his  fidelity  of  heart  to  the  principle 
of  faith.  He  built  an  altar,  pitched  his  tent, 
and  dug  a  well. 

This  second  appearance  of  Jehovah  to  Isaac 
was  followed  by  a  visit  from  Abimelech,  who 
in  company  with  his  friend  Ahuzzath  and 
Phicol,  the  captain  of  his  host,  sought  the 
establishment  of  a  covenant.  To  this  Isaac 
responded,  by  preparing  them  a  feast,  and  en- 
tering into  the  covenant  which  they  desired. 

One  brief  word  reveals  the  fact  that  Esau 
was  giving  himself  up  to  a  wild  and  reckless 
life,  which  was  devoid  of  the  principle  of  faith 
in  God.  He  married  daughters  of  the  land, 
and  caused  grief  to  the  hearts  of  his  father  and 
mother. 

Isaac  was  pre-eminently  the  man  of  peace, 
and  his  principal  physical  activity,  that  of  the 


170  Genesis 

digging  of  wells,  was,  as  is  so  often  the  case, 
symbolic  of  his  temperament.  Notwithstand- 
ing his  failure,  the  general  impression  is  that 
of  the  faith  of  the  man ;  and  from  his  story  we 
learn  how  faith  operates  in  the  case  of  quieter 
natures.  Such  men  dig  wells  which  are  for 
the  blessing  of  subsequent  generations. 


iii.  Jacob.  xxvii. — xxxv.  21 

a.  FIRST  DIVINE  COMMUNICATION.     DUPLICITY  AND 

THE   OVER-RULING   GOD.  xxvii.— xxviii. 

1.  The  Deceit  of  Rebekah  and  Jacob,             xxvii.  1-41 

o.  The  Blessing  obtained.  1-29 

Isaac's  Request  of  Esau.  1-4 

The  Deceit  of  Rebekah.  5-17 

The    Deceit    of    Jacob.  18-24 

The  Blessing.  25-29 

p.  Isaac  and  Esau.  30-41 

The  Coming  of  Esau.  30-32 

The    Revelation.  33-37 

The  Prophecy  of  Isaac.  38-40 

The  Anger  of  Esau.  41 

2.  The  Flight  of  Jacob.  xxvii.  42— xxviii.  9 

o.  Rebekah's  Fear  and  Advice.  42-45 

/3.  Rebekah's   Arrangement.  46 

y.  Isaac's  Action.  xxviii.  1-5 

The  Charge.  1,  2 

The  Blessing.  3,  4 

The  Dismissal.  5 

/PARENTHESIS.     THE  ACTION  OF  ESAU.         xxviii.  6-9  \ 

(          Observation  of  Action  in  Case  of  Jacob.  6-8   I 


\        Ishmael's  Daughter  taken  as  Wife. 


The  Divine  Appearing.  xxviii.  10-22 

o.  The  Dream.  10-17 

The  Resting-place.  10,  11 

The  Vision.  12 

The  Voice.  13-15 

The  Blessing  promised.  13,  14 

The  Presence  promised.  15 

The  Awaking.  16,  17 

The  Nearness  of  Jehovah.  16 

The  resulting  Awe.  17 

(3.  The  Action  of  Worship.  iS,  19 

The  anointed  Pillar.  18 

The  new   Name.  19 

y.  The  Vow.  20-22 

The  Terms.  30,  210 

The  Promise.  21b,  22 


Regeneration  173 


iii.  Jacob 


The  history  now  passes  to  centre  largely 
around  Jacob;  and  at  once  we  find  ourselves 
in  the  presence  of  a  man  of  another  tempera- 
ment, and  shall  see  faith  operating  no  longer 
in  the  case  of  a  man  obedient,  by  way  of  ini- 
tiation; nor  in  that  of  a  man  passive,  in  an- 
swer to  ratification;  but  rather  in  that  of  a 
man  restless,  and  yielding  to  correction.  The 
history  of  Jacob  consists  of  the  account  of  five 
Divine  communications  with  the  man,  in  each 
case  rendered  necessary  in  order  to  correction. 
These  five  communications  may  thus  be  classi- 
fied; duplicity,  and  the  over-ruling  God;  suc- 
cess, and  the  interfering  God;  independence, 
and  the  conquering  God ;  compromise,  and  the 
restoring  God;  obedience,  and  the  rewarding 
God. 


a.   FIRST  DIVINE  COMMUNICATION.      DUPLICITY, 
AND  THE  OVER-RULING  GOD 

In  this  we  have  the  account  of  the  deceit  of 
Rebekah;  the  flight  of  Jacob;  and  the  Divine 
appearing. 


174  Genesis 

1.  The  Deceit  of  Rebekah  and  Jacob 

In  this  section  four  persons  stand  out  be- 
fore us,  Isaac,  Rebekah,  Esau,  and  Jacob,  and 
not  one  of  them  is  admirable. 

Isaac  was  now  even  more  degenerate  and 
seems  to  have  been  wholly  occupied  with  his 
stomach,  and  anxious  for  another  meal  of 
venison  before  he  died. 

Rebekah  did  not  share  the  sleepiness  of  her 
husband.  She  was  keen,  alert,  acute;  and  in 
this  connection  was  revealed  at  her  very  worst. 
She  knew  the  purpose  of  God  for  Jacob,  but 
was  not  content  to  wait.  By  the  most  despi- 
cable deceit  she  attempted  to  secure  the  bless- 
ing to  Jacob.  She  was  aware  of  Isaac's  love 
for  Esau,  and  against  that  she  plotted.  Her 
wrong  was  not  that  of  desiring  to  fix  the  bless- 
ing upon  Jacob,  for  this  she  knew  to  be  accord- 
ing to  Divine  intention ;  it  was  wholly  that  of 
the  method  which  she  adopted. 

Esau  was  still  the  same  wild,  dashing,  im- 
pulsive hunter.  Jacob  was  the  only  one  in 
whom  one  trait  of  excellence  was  manifest. 
He  at  least  raised  a  protest,  and  did  not  desire 
to  appear  to  his  father  as  a  deceiver ;  but  even 
here  the  motive  was  low,  for  he  was  afraid 
of  the  personal  curse  that  might  follow  a  dis- 
covery; and  in  any  case  there  was  no  real 


Regeneration  175 


excuse  for  his  yielding  to  the  suggestion  of 
his  mother,  for  he  was  not  a  child,  but  a  man, 
bordering  on  seventy  years  of  age. 

The  deceit  of  Jacob,  actually  practised,  cre- 
ates a  pitiful  and  pathetic  picture.  He  came 
into  the  presence  of  his  father  with  a  positive 
lie  upon  his  lips ;  to  be  followed  by  a  blasphe- 
mous lie  in  explanation.  He  declared  that  he 
was  Esau;  and  accounted  for  the  speed  with 
which  he  had  procured  the  venison,  by  declar- 
ing that  Jehovah  had  helped  him.  He  ap- 
proached his  father  silently,  lying  as  he  held 
out  his  hands  to  him,  and  repeating  his  lie 
when  questioned. 

A  lie  is  ever  prolific  in  its  propagation.  One 
succeeds  another  in  quick  succession,  each 
made  necessary  by  its  predecessor.  How  much 
more  would  be  gained  if  men  would  only  learn 
the  ease  and  simplicity  of  truth. 

Watching  the  scene,  with  all  the  facts  in 
mind — which,  of  course,  were  not  present  to 
the  mind  of  Isaac — a  great  sense  of  the  over- 
ruling of  God  inevitably  possesses  the  soul. 
The  words  of  the  covenant  blessing  were  gen- 
erous and  gracious  as  they  fell  from  the  lips 
of  Isaac.  He  imagined  that  contrary  to  the 
declared  purpose  at  the  birth  of  the  boys,  he 
was  pronouncing  these  words  upon  Esau.  It 
was  not  so,  for  over-ruling  the  duplicity  and 


176  Genesis 

sin  of  the  actors  in  the  scene,  God  compelled 
the  words  of  blessing  to  rest  upon  the  man  of 
His  choice.  Failure  of  faith  expressing  itself 
in  deceit,  must  inevitably  bring,  as  the  sequel 
will  show,  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  It  can  not, 
however,  finally  interfere  with  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  purposes  of  Jehovah. 

The  harvest  was  swift  and  sure.  A  lie  can 
not  long  maintain  the  appearance  of  truth. 
Deceit  must  be  known  as  deceit.  With  the 
coming  of  Esau  there  was  discovery,  and  im- 
mediate and  inevitable  results  followed. 
Isaac  trembled  exceedingly.  It  was  a  strange 
trembling,  and  in  all  probability  had  in  it 
more  of  the  sense  of  the  overruling  majesty 
of  God  than  of  the  disappointment  of  his  own 
wrong  purpose.  This  would  seem  to  have  been 
so  from  the  fact  that  Isaac  refused  to  change 
what  he  had  done,  or  to  unsay  what  he  had 
said.  Therein  his  faith  was  manifest.  Indeed, 
this  is  the  one  instance  of  his  faith  referred 
to  by  the  writer  of  the  letter  to  the  Hebrews. 
Through  failure  of  faith  he  had  attempted  to 
fasten  the  covenant  blessing  upon  Esau. 
When  he  discovered  what  had  really  happened, 
in  faith  he  yielded  to  the  clear  over-ruling  of 
God. 

From  the  heart  of  Esau  there  came  a  ter- 
rible   wail;    thrilling    with    disappointment, 


Regeneration  177 


vibrant  with  passion,  and  followed  by  bitter 
tears.  He  was  now  reaping  the  harvest  of 
the  selling  of  his  birthright  for  a  mess  of  pot- 
tage. He  had  long  abandoned  himself  to  the 
passions  of  the  flesh,  even  though,  as  it  would 
seem,  he  felt  some  interest  in  his  father's  bless- 
ing. In  the  consciousness  that  he  had  lost 
that  which  he  coveted,  he  broke  out  into  a 
paroxysm  of  anger  and  grief. 

2.  The  Flight  of  Jacob 

Still  the  sheaves  of  harvest  were  gathered. 
The  hatred  of  Esau  for  Jacob  naturally  cre- 
ated anxiety  in  the  mind  of  Rebekah.  She 
began  at  once  to  arrange  to  send  Jacob  out 
of  the  reach  of  danger.  In  all  probability  she 
never  saw  him  again,  for,  although  we  have 
no  record  of  her  death  and  burial,  it  would 
seem  likely  that  she  had  died  before  his  return. 

For  Jacob  the  harvest  consisted  in  this  en- 
forced absence  from  his  home.  As  we  saw 
in  a  previous  study,  he  was  a  quiet  man,  and 
a  dweller  in  tents,  differing  from  Esau  in  this 
particular.  To  him,  home  meant  far  more 
than  to  his  brother;  and  this  severance  there- 
from, and  this  flight  to  Paddan-aram  must 
have  cost  him  much.  That  Rebekah  suffered 
in  all  those  after-years  is  evident  from  the 


178  Genesis 

words  with  which  she  sent  him  away.  Her 
plan  was  that  he  should  tarry  with  Laban  a 
few  days  only,  and  she  distinctly  declared  her 
intention  to  send  for  him  again.  This  she 
never  did.  We  constantly  attempt  to  comfort 
our  hearts  with  the  idea  that  we  can  manipu- 
late the  results  of  sin,  so  as  to  make  them  less 
hard  to  bear;  and  then  we  have  to  prove, 
through  long  and  bitter  experiences,  that  this 
is  not  so.  There  is  only  one  moment  in  which 
we  can  save  ourselves  from  sin,  and  that  is 
before  we  commit  it. 

Isaac  took  farewell  of  his  son,  charging  him 
to  seek  a  wife  from  Paddan-aram,  and  pro- 
nouncing upon  him  the  words  of  blessing. 


PARENTHESIS.      THE  ACTION  OF  ESAU 

Esau,  observing  the  action  of  Jacob,  and 
hoping  to  please  his  father,  took  a  wife  of 
the  daughters  of  Ishmael. 

3.  The  Divine  Appearing 

We  now  come  to  the  first  of  the  direct 
Divine  communications  to  Jacob.  Deceit  had 
wrought  itself  out  at  last,  so  that  Jacob  was 
in  flight  from  Beer-sheba.     Weary  with  the 


Regeneration  179 

journey,  he  arrived  at  Luz;  and  during  the 
sleep  of  the  night  he  was  given  a  dream. 

The  vision  of  the  ladder  and  the  angels  was 
suggestive  of  the  possibility  and  actuality  of 
communication  between  heaven  and  earth. 
Yet  that  which  impressed  Jacob  does  not  seem 
to  have  been  this  part  of  the  vision,  but  the 
fact  that  Jehovah  appeared  to  him,  and  spoke 
to  him. 

The  message  was  full  of  infinite  grace. 
Jehovah  declared  Himself  to  be  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  then  repeated  to 
Jacob  the  promise  of  the  land,  and  of  the  seed ; 
adding  to  this  the  promise  of  His  own  presence 
with  him  in  his  wanderings;  and  the  declara- 
tion that  he  should  yet  again  be  brought  into 
the  land. 

The  vision  and  the  voice  that  came  to  him 
in  that  dream  accomplished  their  end,  for  on 
awaking  Jacob  declared  his  new  consciousness 
of  the  presence  of  God.  It  is  remarkable  that 
he  did  not  speak  of  that  Presence  as  of  a  visit, 
but  rather  as  of  an  abiding  fact.  He  sug- 
gested, moreover,  his  conviction  that  God  had 
been  there  before  the  vision  was  granted,  for 
he  said,  "  I  knew  it  not."  It  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  such  a  communication  filled  him 
with  a  sense  of  awe,  compelling  him  to  ex- 
claim, "  How  dreadful  is  this  place !  " 


180  Genesis 

In  the  morning  he  acted  in  such  a  way 
as  to  manifest  the  two  sides  of  his  nature.  His 
deep  religious  conviction  and  faith  were  indi- 
cated by  his  setting  up  of  a  stone,  his  anoint- 
ing it  with  oil,  and  his  naming  of  the  place 
Beth-el,  which  signifies  the  house  of  God.  His 
restless  activity  and  keen  managing  meanness 
were  manifested  in  the  bargaining  spirit  in 
which  he  expressed  himself.  Jehovah  had 
promised  to  be  with  him,  and  now  he  said  that 
if  this  promise  were  fulfilled  he  would  give  a 
tenth  of  all  he  possessed  to  God. 

It  was  faith  assuredly,  but  it  moved  on  a 
low  level.  Such  faith  will  not  bear  compari- 
son with  that  which  enables  a  man  to  turn  his 
back  upon  kindred  and  friends,  not  knowing 
where  he  is  going.  Nevertheless,  it  is  evident 
that  by  this  appearance  of  Jehovah  to  Jacob 
he  was  arrested,  and  the  spirit  of  his  coming 
to  the  house  of  Laban  was  changed.  There 
were  yet  many  lessons  for  him  to  learn;  and 
long  years  elapsed  before,  in  perfect  submis- 
sion, he  worshipped,  leaning  on  his  staff.  This 
much,  however,  was  gained.  The  memory  of 
the  midnight  vision,  and  the  consequent  cer- 
tainty of  the  Divine  presence  abode  with  him. 


ECOND  DIVINE  COMMUNICATION. 

SUCCESS,  AND  THE  INTERFERING  GOD 

xxix. 

— xxxi.  3 

i.  The  Sojourn  with  Laban. 

xxix. 

— xxxi.  2 

a.  Arrival. 

xxix.  i -i 9 

The  Place  of  the  Flocks. 

1-3 

Jacob's  First  View. 

1,  2a 

The  Method  described. 

2b,  3 

The  Converse  with  the  Shepherds. 

4-8 

Inquiry  after  Laban. 

4-6 

His  Advice  to  them. 

7,8 

Jacob  and  Rachel. 

9-12 

Jacob  watering  the  Flock. 

9,  10 

The  Greeting. 

ii,  12 

Jacob  and  Laban. 

13-19 

The  Meeting  and  Hospitality. 

13.  14 

The  Bargain  of  Service. 

15-19 

Laban's  Proposition. 

15 

The  two  Daughters. 

16,  17 

Jacob's  Offer. 

18 

Laban's  Acceptance. 

19 

8.  The  Fourteen   Years. 

xxix.  20- 

-xxx.  24 

The  first  Seven. 

xxix.  20 

The  Marriage. 

21-29 

Leah.     Laban's  Deceit. 

21-27 

Rachel. 

28,  29 

The  second  Seven. 

30 

The  Children. 

xxix.  31- 

—xxx.  24 

Of  Leah. 

xxix.  31-35 

Reuben. 

Simeon. 

Levi. 

Judah. 

Of  Rachel. 

xxx.  1-8 

By  Bilhah.     Dan. 

Naphtali. 

Of  Leah. 

9-13 

By  Zilpah.     Gad. 

Of  Leah. 

xxx.  14-20 

Issachar. 

Zebulun. 

Dinah. 

21 

Of  Rachel. 

22-24 

Joseph. 

The  Six  Years. 

xxx.  25 — xxxi.  2 

The  Proposition  to  return. 

25,  26 

The  new  Arrangement. 

27-34 

The  Success  of  Jacob. 

35-43 

The  Disaffection  of  Laban. 

xxxi.  i,  2 

2.  The  Command  of  God. 

a.  The   Disturbance.     "  Return." 

8.  The  Promise.     "I  will  be  with  thee." 


xxxi.  3 


Regeneration  183 


b.   SECOND    DIVINE    COMMUNICATION.       SUCCESS, 
AND  THE  INTERFERING  GOD 

This  section  deals  with  the  next  period  in 
the  life  of  Jacob,  in  which  for  twenty  years 
he  was  a  sojourner  in  the  "  land  of  the  chil- 
dren of  the  east,"  and  during  which  he 
amassed  his  great  wealth.  It  was  the  period 
of  his  dealings  with  Laban.  On  the  human 
side  it  is  the  story  of  the  conflict  of  two  strong, 
astute  men.  There  is  little  to  admire  in  the 
methods  of  either.  Of  the  two,  however,  as 
we  shall  see,  Laban  was  by  far  the  more  to 
be  despised.  The  section  chronicles  the  events 
of  the  sojourn  with  Laban ;  and  briefly  records 
the  Divine  communication  which  put  an  end 
to  the  period. 

1.  The  Sojourn  with  Laban 

The  history  of  these  years  may  be  divided 
into  three  parts ;  that  dealing  with  the  arrival ; 
that  telling  the  story  of  fourteen  years;  and 
that  giving  the  account  of  the  last  six  years. 

a.  Arrival 

Arriving  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Laban's 
home  Jacob  found  himself  in  the  midst  of  pas- 


184  Genesis 

toral  conditions,  which  are  described  briefly 
but  clearly.  He  came  upon  a  field  in  which 
a  well  was  situated,  and  three  flocks  of  sheep 
were  reposi:  g,  waiting  for  the  hour  of  water- 
ing. The  method  by  which  this  was  done  is 
described.  When  all  the  flocks  were  gathered, 
the  stone  was  rolled  from  the  mouth  of  the 
well,  the  sheep  were  watered,  and  the  stone 
was  replaced. 

Jacob  at  once  entered  into  conversation 
with  the  shepherds  by  making  inquiry  after 
Laban,  in  response  to  which  they  told  him  that 
Laban  was  known  to  them,  that  he  was  well, 
and  that  he  would  soon  be  able  for  himself  to 
see  his  daughter  Rachel,  who  was  in  the  habit 
of  bringing  her  father's  sheep  to  the  water. 

Not  knowing  their  custom  of  waiting  till 
all  the  flocks  were  gathered,  and  perhaps  desi- 
rous to  have  them  out  of  the  way  before  the 
arrival  of  Rachel,  he  urged  them  to  water  their 
flocks  and  depart.  While  he  was  still  in  con- 
versation with  them,  Rachel  arrived  with  her 
sheep.  The  story  of  this  meeting  is  the  one 
touch  of  beauty  in  the  chapter.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  it  is  a  pure  love  story,  and  all  the 
subsequent  history  of  Jacob  shows  how  dear 
to  his  heart  was  this  woman  of  the  pastoral 
life,  the  shepherdess  of  her  father's  sheep. 

The  introduction  to  her  was  that  of  his  ac- 


Regeneration  185 


tion  in  rolling  away  the  stone  from  the  mouth 
of  the  well,  and  watering  the  flock  which  she 
brought.  This  was  followed  by  his  greeting, 
and  his  making  known  of  his  relationship  to* 
her.  As  all  the  experiences  of  his  leaving 
home,  and  the  long  journey  crowded  upon 
him,  and  as  he  was  conscious  of  being  near  to 
his  mother's  people,  he  was  overcome  by  emo- 
tion. 

Rachel  hurried  back,  and  told  her  father 
Laban  of  the  fact  of  the  arrival  of  Jacob ;  and 
Laban  immediately  hastened  to  meet  him,  and 
to  welcome  him  with  all  the  tokens  of  glad- 
ness. After  a  month's  sojourn  with  them, 
Laban  proposed  that  Jacob  should  enter  into 
some  definite  arrangement  with  him  as  to  the 
service  he  should  render. 

Laban's  two  daughters,  Leah  and  Rachel, 
are  introduced  to  us  at  this  point,  and  the  his- 
torian declares  that  the  former  was  a  plain 
woman,  while  Rachel  was  beautiful  in  form 
and  feature.  Laban's  proposition  was  Jacob's 
opportunity;  and  he  offered  to  serve  Laban 
for  seven  years  for  Rachel.  This  offer  Laban 
accepted. 

/?.  The  Fourteen  Years 

The  story  of  fourteen  years  is  told  as  to 
the  actual  events  with  some  brevity,  while  for 


186  Genesis 

purposes  of  the  subsequent  history  the  account 
of  the  children  which  were  born  to  Jacob  dur- 
ing the  second  half  of  the  period  is  given  in 
greater  fulness.  The  account  of  the  first  seven 
years  is  dismissed  in  one  brief  statement 
which  is,  nevertheless,  full  of  beauty.  They 
were  years  in  the  life  of  Jacob  full  of  bright- 
ness, in  which  all  the  arduous  work,  which  he 
afterwards  described  with  some  bitterness 
when  chiding  with  Laban  (xxxi.  38-40),  was 
transfigured  by  his  love  for  Rachel. 

At  the  end  of  the  story  of  the  first  seven 
years  we  have  the  account  of  the  marriage. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  Laban,  with  the 
shrewdness  which  characterized  him,  had  seen 
at  the  beginning  how  much  he  would  gain 
from  the  services  of  Jacob,  and  that  therefore 
he  had  readily  promised  him  Rachel  to  wife. 
The  true  nature  of  the  man  is  first  manifested 
in  the  brutal  deceit  he  practised  upon  Jacob 
at  the  end  of  the  seven  years.  Love  is,  how- 
ever, stronger  than  all  opposing  forces,  and 
Jacob  served  again  another  seven  years  for 
Rachel.  It  is  to  be  carefully  noted  that  he 
married  her  a  week  after  his  marriage  with 
Leah;  and  thus  the  second  seven  years  were 
years  in  which  Jacob  lived  with  Leah  and 
Rachel,  as  his  wives. 

As  we  read  the  story  of  the  birth  of  the  chil- 


Regeneration  187 


dren  of  Jacob  we  must  not  forget  that  we  are 
looking  at  things  in  a  far-distant  time,  and, 
therefore,  must  make  all  necessary  allowances 
for  the  imperfect  light  in  which  these  people 
lived.  Such  allowance,  however,  will  not  pre- 
vent our  seeing  how  much  that  is  here  chron- 
icled, contradicted  the  principle  of  faith.  It 
is  the  story  of  domestic  trouble  and  heart- 
burning,  out  of  which  arose  actions  which 
were  utterly  out  of  keeping  with  the  life  of 
simple  faith  in  God.  Through  all  the  story 
there  is  nevertheless  manifest  the  conscious- 
ness of  the  Divine  over-ruling.  The  interpre- 
tation of  the  Divine  government  was  often  at 
fault,  as  when  Rachel  imagined  that  the  son 
born  to  Bilhah  was  in  any  sense  an  answer 
to  prayer.  That  answer  came  with  the  birth 
of  Joseph. 

There  were  first  born  to  Leah  four  sons, 
Reuben,  Simeon,  Levi,  and  Judah.  Then  fol- 
lowing an  Eastern  custom,  Rachel  gave  her 
handmaid  Bilhah  to  Jacob,  and  two  sons  were 
born,  Dan  and  Naphtali.  Then  Leah,  follow- 
ing the  lead  of  Rachel,  gave  Jacob  her  hand- 
maid Zilpah,  and  two  sons  were  born,  Gad  and 
Asher.  There  was  evidently  a  period  of 
estrangement  between  Jacob  and  Leah  under 
the  influence  of  Rachel.  A  domestic  incident 
of  the  most  trivial  kind  was  the  occasion,  un- 


188  Genesis 

der  the  same  influence,  of  reconciliation. 
Then  there  were  born  to  Leah  two  sons, 
Issachar  and  Zebulun,  and  a  daughter  Dinah, 
who  is  mentioned  because  of  the  part  she 
played  in  a  subsequent  event.  Finally  Joseph 
was  born  to  Rachel. 

This  story  of  the  birth  of  the  children  is 
full  of  interest,  and  reminds  us  that  the  days 
during  which  children  are  being  born  into  a 
family  are  days  of  vital  importance.  The  his- 
tory of  these  sons  of  Jacob,  so  full  of  sadness 
and  failure,  is  hardly  to  be  wondered  at,  in 
the  light  of  the  events  recorded  here. 

y.  The  Six  Years 

At  the  birth  of  Joseph,  Jacob  attempted  to 
break  away  from  Laban.  Laban,  however, 
knew  that  the  sojourn  of  Jacob  with  him  had 
resulted  in  great  gain,  and  for  motives  of  abso- 
lute selfishness  he  was  anxious  to  retain  him ; 
and  a  new  arrangement  was  made  between 
them,  Jacob  on  his  side  being  equally  anxious 
for  gain. 

Laban  at  once  attempted  to  make  impos- 
sible the  enrichment  of  Jacob  according  to  this 
new  arrangement,  by  setting  three  days'  jour- 
ney between  the  cattle  ring-straked,  speckled, 
spotted,  and  the  rest;  giving  the  former  into 


Regeneration  189 

the  hands  of  his  sons,  and  the  latter  into  the 
care  of  Jacob.  It  was  without  question  a 
mean  and  dastardly  attempt  to  frustrate  the 
possibility  of  Jacob's  gaining  from  the  com- 
pact. 

The  sequel  shows  how  far  he  under-esti- 
mated the  shrewdness  of  his  nephew;  and  it 
is  chronicled  that  Jacob  increased  exceed- 
ingly. 

The  procedure  is  not  admirable  on  either 
side,  but  watching  the  movement  as  between 
two  schemers,  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  a  feel- 
ing of  satisfaction  that  Jacob  was  one  too 
many  for  Laban.  Comparing  Jacob  through 
all  this  history  with  Abraham,  it  is  perfectly 
clear  that  the  faith  of  the  former  moved  on  a 
much  lower  level  than  that  of  the  latter. 
Abraham,  for  instance,  had  been  content  to  let 
the  scheming  Lot  choose,  and  to  give  him  all 
the  advantage.  Jacob,  always  believing  in 
God,  was  yet  not  willing  to  commit  these  mat- 
ters of  worldly  possession  to  Him. 

The  attempt  of  Laban  and  his  sons  to  pre- 
vent the  success  of  Jacob  having  failed,  they 
were  angry,  and  their  dissatisfaction  mani- 
fested itself  in  their  attitude  towards  Jacob. 


190  Genesis 

2.  The  Command  of  God 

It  was  in  the  midst  of  Jacob's  most  con- 
spicuous success,  and  with  the  shadow  of  the 
disaffection  of  his  uncle  resting  upon  his  path- 
way, that  there  came  to  him  the  second  Divine 
communication.  That  communication  was  of 
the  nature  of  a  command,  clear  and  definite,  to 
return  immediately  to  the  land  of  his  fathers. 
It  was  accompanied  with  words  of  gracious 
promise,  "  I  will  be  with  thee." 

Thus  for  the  second  time,  at  the  moment 
when  it  was  necessary,  in  order  that  this  man 
might  be  directed  into  the  pathway  of  the 
Divine  purpose,  God  appeared,  disturbing  him 
in  the  very  hour  of  his  greatest  success,  and 
turning  his  feet  into  the  way  of  that  purpose. 


c.  THIRD  DIVINE  COMMUNICATION.   INDEPENDENCE,  AND 
THE  CONQUERING  GOD.  xxxi.  4— xxxii. 


T\ 

he  Controversy  with  Laban. 

xxxi 

.  4 — xxxii.  2 

a. 

Jacob's  Conference  with  Leah  and  Rachel. 

4-16 

Jacob's  Story. 

4-13 

Of  Laban's  Displeasure. 

4.  5 

Of  his  Fidelity. 

6 

Of  Laban's  Deceit. 

7a 

Of  God's  Interference. 

76-13 

The  Answer  of  Rachel  and  Leah. 

14-16 

ti- 

The  Departure. 

17-21 

y- 

The  Pursuit. 

22-24 

The  seven  Days'  Journey. 

22,  23 

The  Divine  Warning. 

24 

s. 

Jacob's  Conference  with  Laban. 

25-54 

Laban's  Complaint. 

25-30 

As  to  the  Going. 

25-29 

As  to  the  Gods. 

30 

Jacob's  Answer. 

31.32 

As  to  the  Going. 

3i 

As  to  the  Gods. 

32 

The  Search  for  the  Gods. 

33-35 

Jacob's  Complaint. 

36-42 

As  to  the  Search. 

36,  37 

As  to  his  Treatment. 

38-42 

Laban's  Answer. 

43.  44 

Recognition  of   Relationship. 

43 

Proposition  of  Covenant. 

44 

The  Covenant  of  Separation. 

45-54 

«. 

The  Separation. 

xxxi. 

55 — xxxii.  2 

Laban  to  his  Place. 

xxxi.  55 

Jacob.     The  Angels   of  God. 

xxxii.  1,  2 

D 

iplomacy  concerning  Esau. 

xxxii.  3-21 

a. 

The  Messengers  sent. 

3-6 

The  conciliatory  Message. 

3-5 

The  Approach  of  Esau. 

6 

P. 

The  Preparation. 

7-21 

The  Division  of  his  Property. 

7.8 

Prayer. 

9-12 

The  Preparation  of  the  Presents. 

13-21 

The  Night  of  Conflict. 

xxxii.  22-32 

a. 

The  Sending  Away  of  his  Wives  and 

Children 

22,  23 

fr 

The  Struggle. 

24-30 

The  Wrestling. 

24.25 

The  Yielding. 

26 

The  New  Name. 

27-30 

V- 

The  Sunrise. 

31.32 

Regeneration  193 


C.  THIRD    DIVINE    COMMUNICATION.       INDEPEND- 
ENCE, AND  THE  CONQUERING  GOD 

In  this  section  we  are  dealing  with  the  great' 
crisis  in  the  life  of  Jacob,  and  it  falls  into 
three  parts;  the  first  describing  the  contro- 
versy with  Laban;  the  second  Jacob's  diplo- 
macy concerning  Esau ;  and  the  last,  the  night 
of  his  conflict  with  the  heavenly  visitor. 

1.  The  Controversy  with  Laban 

Calling  his  wives  to  him,  Jacob  laid  the  case 
before  them  as  between  their  father  and  him- 
self, He  drew  their  attention  to  Laban's  evi- 
dent displeasure,  called  them  to  a  recognition 
of  the  fact  that  he  had  served  Laban  with  all 
fidelity,  reminded  them  that  Laban  had  many 
times  practised  deceit  toward  him,  and 
claimed  that  God  had  not  suffered  Laban  to' 
harm  him. 

Rachel  and  Leah  acquiesced  in  Jacob's  de- 
cision to  depart,  signifying  their  sense  of  the 
change  in  their  father;  and  declaring  that  he 
looked  upon  them  as  strangers,  and  had 
wronged  them. 

Thus  after  at  least  twenty  years  of  absence, 
Jacob  set  his  face  again  toward  home.  Flee- 
ing thence  he  had  been  a  poor  man ;  returning 


194  Genesis 

thither  he  marched,  the  possessor  of  vast 
wealth.  The  same  streak  of  cunning  which 
had  ever  been  manifest  in  his  nature,  is  seen 
in  the  stealth  with  which  he  broke  away  from 
Laban. 

Much  may  happen  in  twenty  years.  There 
is  one  thing,  however,  that  can  never  happen. 
Wrongdoing  cannot  be  undone,  and  Jacob 
was  going  back,  as  the  sequel  will  show,  with 
a  consciousness  of  fear  in  his  heart,  because 
Esau  his  brother  was  yet  alive.  We  shall, 
however,  utterly  fail  to  understand  Jacob,  or  to 
do  him  justice,  if  we  do  not  recognize  the  fact 
that  the  principle  of  faith  was  the  inspiration 
of  his  return  to  his  own  land.  He  went  back 
in  obedience  to  a  Divine  command.  Judging 
from  material  standards  there  was  no  reason 
for  his  going  other  than  the  suspicion  and 
jealousy  of  Laban  and  his  sons;  and  Jacob 
had  already  learned  by  experience  that  he  was 
always  able  to  outwit  them.  The  call  of  God 
was  supreme  to  him,  notwithstanding  all  the 
cunning  and  deceit  of  his  nature. 

Rachel  departing,  had  stolen  the  teraphim, 
or  household  gods  of  her  father;  and  the  se- 
quel, notwithstanding  the  protestations  of 
affection  on  the  part  of  Laban,  makes  it  per- 
fectly clear  that  this  was  the  real  reason  of 
his  hot  pursuit.    He  travelled  seven  days,  and 


Regeneration  195 


'S 


finally  overtook  Jacob  in  Mount  Gilead.  On 
the  way  God  appeared  to  him  in  a  dream  by 
night,  and  warned  him  not  to  speak  to  Jacobs 
"  either  good  or  bad."  Notwithstanding  this 
warning  he  followed  him,  but  there  is  no  doubt 
it  had  its  effect  upon  him. 

The  conference  between  the  two  men  is  de- 
scribed at  length.  Laban  suggested  that  he 
objected  to  the  manner  of  the  going,  and  that 
he  would  fain  have  sent  them  away  with 
rejoicings.  Jacob  replied  that  he  was  afraid 
of  Laban.  In  all  probability  they  were  both 
lying.  Laban's  final  protest  was  against  the 
taking  of  his  gods ;  and  there  followed  a  search 
for  them,  which  through  the  deceit  of  Rachel 
was  unsuccessful. 

At  last  Jacob's  answer  flamed  forth,  and  he 
found  relief  in  telling  Laban  all  he  thought  of 
him.  The  outburst  of  auger  is  most  refreshing 
as  for  once  at  least  Jacob  spoke  the  language 
of  honesty.  He  complained  first  of  the  search, 
which  Laban  had  made  (and  in  this  connec- 
tion it  must  be  remembered  Jacob  did  not 
know  the  gods  were  hidden)  ;  and,  secondly, 
of  the  treatment  that  he  had  received  from 
Laban,  during  the  period  he  had  been  with 
him. 

Laban's  answer  lacked  the  honesty  of  Ja- 
cob's outburst,  as  he  affirmed  his  affection, 


196  Genesis 

and  suggested  that  there  should  be  a  covenant 
made  between  them. 

That  covenant  was  entered  into,  and  "  Miz- 
pah  "  ends  the  story.  It  was  a  heap  of  stones, 
the  emblem  of  suspicion,  and  the  indication  of 
the  fact  that  there  were  to  be  no  further  deal- 
ings between  them.  Mizpah  was  the  monu- 
ment of  separation,  erected  upon  the  basis  of 
mutual  suspicion.  Two  men  called  upon  God, 
not  to  ratify  a  comradeship,  but  to  watch  over 
each  on  behalf  of  the  other,  as  a  policeman 
watches  a  thief.  Laban  does  not  again  appear 
in  the  history,  and  thus  the  last  sight  we  have 
of  him  is  the  interesting  spectacle  of  a  man 
kissing  his  sons  and  daughters,  after  having 
wronged  them  through  all  the  long  years. 

Thus  Laban  passed  back  to  his  own  place, 
and  Jacob  moved  onward;  and  at  this  point 
there  was  granted  to  him  a  vision  of  the  angels 
of  God.  Full  of  interest  has  been  this  account 
of  the  connection  between  these  men;  but  its 
last  message  is  that  partnership  on  the  ground 
of  selfishness,  invariably  issues  in  mutual  sus- 
picion and  separation. 

2.  Diplomacy  concerning  Esau 

There  is  the  closest  connection  between  the 
story  of  Jacob's  dealing  with  Esau  and  that  of 


Regeneration  197 

his  night  of  conflict.  The  whole  constitutes 
one  of  the  great  passages  of  the  Bible  familiar 
to  all  the  children  of  faith.  % 

Jacob  was  returning  to  his  own  land,  and 
the  same  conflicting  principles  are  manifest. 
He  was  going  in  obedience  to  the  distinct  com- 
mand of  God,  and  yet  the  method  of  his  going 
was  characterized  by  confidence  in  his  own 
ability.  This  is  specially  evident  in  the  elabo- 
rate and  carefully  calculated  preparation  he 
made  for  his  meeting  with  Esau.  He  sent  mes- 
sengers forward  with  a  conciliatory  message, 
and  they  returned  with  the  alarming  report 
that  Esau  was  on  his  way  to  meet  him,  accom- 
panied by  four  hundred  men.  We  have  no 
actual  evidence  in  the  record  that  the  purpose 
of  Esau  was  hostile,  but  it  is  evident  that  the 
conscience  of  Jacob  made  him  interpret  the 
advance  in  that  way. 

He  immediately  prepared  for  the  meeting, 
first  by  dividing  his  property  into  two  com- 
panies, so  that  if  Esau  fell  upon  the  one,  the 
other  should  have  the  opportunity  of  escape. 
Having  thus  divided  the  property,  he  gave 
himself  to  prayer,  and  it  is  impossible  to  read 
the  prayer  without  seeing  the  profounder 
things  in  the  nature  of  this  man.  It  is  full  of 
beauty.  In  the  presence  of  God  he  declared 
that  he  was  acting  in  obedience  to  His  will, 


198  Genesis 

that  he  was  conscious  of  his  own  unworthiness 
of  all  His  goodness  toward  him ;  and  definitely 
prayed  for  deliverance  from  the  hand  of  his 
brother;  confessing  his  fear  on  behalf  of  him- 
self, and  the  mother  with  the  children ;  ending 
all  by  pleading  the  promise  of  Jehovah. 

How  constantly  a  man  in  the  deepest  of  his 
nature,  is  better  than  his  outward  actions 
would  seem  to  suggest;  and,  moreover,  how 
constantly  the  best  in  a  man  is  revealed  in  the 
hour  of  his  praying ! 

Having  thus  prayed,  he  prepared  presents 
for  Esau,  arranging  that  they  should  reach 
him  in  relays.  He  hoped  thus  to  break  down 
his  hostility,  and  prepare  for  hospitable  re- 
ception. 

3.  The  Night  of  Conflict 

This  return  to  the  land  was  an  event  of 
great  importance,  and  at  last  in  the  quiet  still- 
ness of  the  night,  God  appeared  to  Jacob  in  the 
form  of  a  man. 

He  was  actually  alone,  having  sent  his  wives 
and  children  over  the  Jabbok.  The  long 
struggle  of  the  night  was  that  of  the  wrestling 
of  the  heavenly  visitor  with  Jacob,  during 
which  God  demonstrated  to  him  his  own  weak- 
ness, appealing  to  his  spiritual  consciousness 


Regeneration  199 


by  a  positive  touch  upon  his  physical  being. 
In  reading  the  story  we  are  not  to  imagine  for 
a  moment  that  it  would  have  been  difficult  for 
that  heavenly  visitor  to  have  immediately  over- 
come the  resistiDg  strength  of  Jacob.  It  is 
important  rather  that  we  should  see  that  he 
was  allowed  to  bring  all  his  strength  into  play, 
in  order  that  he  might  learn  the  deepest  les- 
sons. 

It  is  certainly  the  story  of  Jacob's  victory, 
but  that  victory  was  won  in  the  moment  when 
he  became  conscious  of  the  superiority  of  the 
power  which  had  laid  its  hand  upon  him ;  and 
yielding  to  that  power  with  strong  crying  and 
tears,  claimed  and  received  it  as  his  own.  In 
that  moment  of  yielding,  with  the  flush  of 
morning  upon  the  eastern  sky,  there  was  given 
to  this  man  a  new  name,  suggestive  of  a  new 
royalty.  He  was  henceforth  to  be  known  as 
Israel,  God-governed,  rather  than  as  Jacob,  a 
supplanter. 

The  story  is  indeed  old,  and  yet  ever  new. 
There  are  very  few  who  have  not  in  the  course 
of  the  life  of  faith,  spent  a  night  of  loneliness, 
in  which  they  have  risen  through  defeat  into 
new  power.  The  cripplings  of  such  occasions 
are  the  crownings  of  men.  The  limp  of  Jacob 
was  a  life-long  disability,  but  it  was  the  patent 
of  his  nobility. 


FOURTH  DIVINE  COMMUNICATION. 
AND  THE  RESTORING  GOD. 


COMPROMISE, 

xxxiii. — xxxv.  i 


The  Meeting  with  Esau. 
a.  The  Approach. 
Of  Esau. 
Of  Jacob. 
Himself. 

Handmaids   and   Children. 
Leah   and   Children. 
Rachel  and  Joseph. 
p.  The  Meeting. 
y.  The  Conference. 

The  Presentation  of  Wives  and  Children. 
The  Acceptance  of  Present  by  Esau. 
The  Refusal  of  Help  by  Jacob. 
S.  The  Separation. 
Esau  to  Seir. 
Jacob  to  Succoth. 


xxxm.  i -i 7 
i-3 


ifr-3 


4 

5-i5 

5-7 

8-i  i 

12-15 

16,  17 
16 
17 


2.  The  Dwelling  in  the  Land. 

a.  To  Shechem. 

The  Land  bought. 
An  Altar  erected. 
(3.  The  Pollution  of  Dinah. 

Dinah's  Curiosity,  and  Seduction. 

Jacob's  Silence. 

The  Suit  of  Shechem. 

The  Action  of  the  Sons  of  Jacob. 

The  deceitful  Proposition. 

The  Consent  of  the  Hivites. 

The  Cruelty  of  Simeon  and  Levi. 
The  Fear  of  Jacob. 
The  Protest  of  his  Sons. 

3.  The  Command  of  God. 

Back  to  Bethel. 


xxxiii.  18 — xxxiv. 
18-21 


xxxiv. 

1-4 

5 
6-12 

13-29 
13-17 
18-24 
25-29 
30 
31 

xxxv.  I 


Regeneration  201 


d.   FOURTH    DIVINE   COMMUNICATION.       COMPRO- 
MISE, AND  THE  RESTORING  GOD 

» 

The  account  of  the  fourth  Divine  communi- 
cation consists  of  the  story  of  the  meeting  with 
Esau;  an  account  of  the  first  sojourn  in  the 
land;  and  finally,  of  the  definite  command  of 
God  which  resulted  in  the  return  to  Beth-el. 


1.  The  Meeting  with  Esau 

In  the  flush  of  the  new  morning  Jacob  went 
forward  to  the  meeting  with  Esau.  Esau  ad- 
vanced with  four  hundred  men,  according  to 
the  report  of  the  messengers  that  Jacob  had 
first  seen. 

Jacob  went  to  meet  him,  following  upon  the 
droves  of  cattle  which  he  had  sent  forward,  as 
presents  to  Esau.  In  his  approach  to  his 
brother,  he  himself  led  the  way,  followed  im- 
mediately by  his  handmaids  and  their  chil- 
dren, and  finally  by  Rachel  and  Joseph.  How 
strange  a  mixture  this  man  was  is  made  evi- 
dent here  again.  It  is  clearly  to  be  seen  that 
a  fear  of  his  brother  still  lurked  in  his  heart, 
and  there  is  a  touch  of  nobleness  discernible 
in  his  first  going  forward  to  meet  Esau,  having 
set  his  loved  ones  behind  in  three  companies. 


202  Genesis 

His  love  of  Rachel  is  here  again  manifest  as  he 
put  her  in  the  last  company,  so  that  if  perad- 
venture  Esau  should  still  meet  him  in  anger 
and  fall  upon  the  first,  she  might  have  the 
better  opportunity  of  escape. 

The  chief  interest  of  the  study,  however, 
centres  in  the  attitude  of  Esau.  Instead  of  an 
angry  man,  Jacob  met  a  brother.  While  we 
have  in  a  previous  consideration  recognized 
the  fact  that  there  is  nothing  in  the  text  to 
warrant  us  in  believing  that  Esau's  defence 
was  characterized  by  hostility,  it  is  neverthe- 
less more  than  probable  that  such  was  the  case, 
but  God,  Who  Holds  in  His  own  power  the  dis- 
posing of  all  hearts,  while  manifestly  He  had 
been  dealing  with  Jacob  by  the  brook,  had 
in  all  probability  unconsciously  to  Esau,  pre- 
pared his  heart  for  the  meeting  with  his 
brother.  After  twenty  years  of  separation, 
when  these  men  came  together,  they  did  so 
with  affection  and  with  emotion. 

It  is  an  interesting  illustration  of  the  fact 
that  in  proportion  as  a  man  finds  his  way  into 
the  will  of  God,  he  finds  his  way  to  a  pathway 
prepared  for  him.  All  Jacob's  preparations 
for  the  appeasing  of  Esau  would  evidently 
have  been  of  no  avail,  for  he  did  not  desire 
the  presents ;  but  God  had  solved  the  difficulty 
for  the  man  who  had  been  brought  into  sub- 


Regeneration  203 


mission  to  Him,  in  the  long  struggle  of  the 
lonely  night. 

In  the  conference  between  the  brothers,  the 
children  of  Jacob,  and  his  wives  were  pre- 
sented to  Esau;  he  accepted  the  present  of 
Jacob  under  pressure ;  but  Jacob  emphatically, 
although  courteously,  refused  any  help  from 
Esau. 

They  separated,  Esau  journeying  to  Seir, 
and  Jacob  a  little  distance  on  to  Succoth, 
where  he  halted  for  a  while.  The  making  of 
booths  for  his  cattle  was  in  itself  a  suggestive 
action,  for  they  were  for  purposes  of  safety 
against  marauders,  rather  than  for  protection 
from  the  weather. 


2.  The  Divelling  in  the  Land 

How  long  Jacob  remained  at  Succoth  we 
are  not  told,  but  moving  from  there,  he  crossed 
the  Jordan,  and  encamped  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  city  of  Shechern.  There  he  bought 
a  parcel  of  ground,  and  erected  an  altar.  This 
tarrying  at  Shechern  was  undoubtedly  a  mis- 
take. The  word  spoken  to  him  by  Jehovah  in 
Paddan-aram,  commanding  him  to  return,  had 
been  quite  explicit,  "  Return  unto  the  land  of 
thy  fathers,  and  to  thy  kindred  " ;  and  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  he  ought  at  once  to  have 
continued  his  journey  at  least  to  Beth-el,  the 


204  Genesis 

place  where  God  had  first  appeared  to  him, 
and  made  His  covenant  with  him;  and  in  all 
probability  the  full  terms  of  the  command  in- 
tended that  he  should  have  passed  immedi- 
ately to  Hebron,  where  Isaac  was  still  living. 
There  is  nothing  more  perilous  than  to  stop 
short  of  the  place  to  which  God  is  calling,  and 
the  story  which  follows  is  that  of  a  sad  and 
tragic  reaping  from  this  halt. 

Dinah  at  this  time  could  not  have  been  more 
than  a  mere  girl ;  and  the  record  makes  it  per- 
fectly clear  that  her  departure  from  the  camp 
of  her  people  was  simply  due  to  curiosity,  and 
her  desire  to  see  the  daughters  of  the  land, 
that  is,  to  observe  the  habits  of  the  women 
of  another  country  and  another  people.  It 
was  during  this  escapade  that  she  was  seen  by 
Shecheni,  the  son  of  the  prince  of  the  land; 
and  if  we  may  read  into  the  ancient  story 
much  that  we  know  of  human  nature  in  more 
modern  times,  it  is  easy  to  follow  the  move- 
ment of  this  fresh  and  artless  girl  through 
frivolity  to  defilement. 

Jacob  heard  the  story,  but  maintained  si- 
lence concerning  it. 

It  is  evident  that  this  man  Shechem  had 
genuinely  fallen  in  love  with  the  girl,  from  the 
earnest  suit  he  and  his  father  paid  to  Jacob 
for  her  hand. 


Regeneration  205 


The  story  of  the  action  of  the  sons  of  Jacob 
is,  as  to  the  method  adopted,  as  evil  as  that  of 
the  failure  of  their  sister.  They  made  to  these 
men  a  deceitful  proposition,  suggesting  that 
if  the  whole  of  them  would  submit  to  the  rite 
of  circumcision,  their  sister  should  be  given 
to  Shecheni  to  wife.  The  devotion  of  Shecheni 
to  Dinah,  and  the  great  influence  of  his  father 
and  himself  over  his  people,  is  evidenced  by 
the  fact  that  the  whole  of  the  citizens  of  She- 
chem submitted  to  the  rite.  Then  the  cruelty 
of  Simeon  and  Levi  manifested  itself  in  their 
murder  of  these  men,  while  all  the  sons  of 
Jacob  shared  in  the  spoiling  of  the  city. 

The  complaint  of  Jacob  was  utterly  un- 
worthy of  a  man  of  faith.  It  breathed  a  spirit 
of  selfish  fear  from  first  to  last.  There  was 
no  word  of  jealousy  for  the  honour  of  God, 
and  no  word  of  rebuke  at  this  point  for  the 
cruelty  of  his  sons.  He  came  to  the  conscious- 
ness of  that  later,  as  his  final  words  concern- 
ing them  will  reveal.  At  the  moment  he  was 
simply  filled  with  cowardly  fear.  The  moment 
in  which  faith  ceases  to  be  the  simple  prin- 
ciple of  life,  self  is  enthroned ;  and  instead  of 
the  calm  courage  which  is  the  result  of  obedi- 
ent faith,  there  ensues  the  miserable  fear  of 
personal  suffering. 

In  the  answer  of  his  sons  to  his  fear  there 


206  Genesis 

is  a  tone  of  healthy  protest  against  the  wrong 
which  Shechem  had  done  their  sister.  That, 
however,  was  no  justification  for  the  method 
of  punishment  which  they  had  adopted.  This 
whole  story  constitutes  a  startling  revelation 
of  how  the  fruits  of  a  man's  disobedience  may 
be  gathered  in  the  history  of  his  family.  How 
often,  alas!  children  have  been  harmed  incal- 
culably, because  parents,  while  believing  in 
God,  have  yet  tarried  at  some  Shechem  of 
worldly  advantage,  instead  of  centring  all 
their  interests  around  Beth-el  and  the  altar. 

3.  The  Command  of  God 

The  background  of  conditions  which  we 
have  considered  throws  into  clear  relief  the 
meaning  of  the  Divine  intervention  at  this 
point.  God  does  not  abandon  His  children  to 
the  evil  circumstances  which  result  from  their 
own  folly.  Jacob  was  commanded  to  leave 
Shechem,  to  go  to  Beth-el  and  dwell  there, 
to  make  there  an  altar  to  God;  and  the  com- 
mand was  joined  to  the  reminder  that  there 
God  appeared  to  him  when  he  fled  from  the 
face  of  Esau  his  brother.  Thus  the  fourth 
Divine  communication  was  the  means  of  his 
restoration  to  the  pathway  of  the  Divine  pur- 
pose. 


e.  FIFTH  DIVINE  COMMUNICATION. 

OBEDIENCE,  AND  THE  REWARDING  GOD.  xxxv.  221 

I.  Purification.  2-4 

o.  The  Call  to  the  Camp.  2 


/3.  The  Purpose. 

3 

y.  The  Obedience. 

4 

Obedience. 

5-8 

a.  The  protected  Journey. 

5 

|3.  The  Altar  built. 

6,7 

y.  Death  of  Deborah. 

8 

The  Appearing  of  God. 

9-13 

a.  Ratification  of  Name. 

9,  10 

p.  Ratification  of  Covenant. 

II,  12 

The  new  Name. 

11a 

The  Command. 

11b 

The   Promise. 

IIC,  12 

The  Seed. 

IIC 

The  Land. 

12 

V.  The  Passing  of  the  Appearance. 

13 

The  Response  of  Jacob. 

14.  15 

a.   The  Pillar. 
/3.  The  Offering, 
y.  The  Name. 

The  Death  of  Rachel.  ^2l 

o.  The  Birth  of  Benjamin.  16-18 

/3.  The  Death  and  Burial.  19,  20 

y.  The  Journey  of  Israel.  21 


Regeneration  209 

e.    FIFTH   DIVINE  COMMUNICATION.      OBEDIENCE, 
AND  THE  REWARDING  GOD 

The  response  of  Jacob  to  the  command  to 
return  to  Beth-el  was  immediate,  and  led  up 
to  the  fifth  communication. 

1.  Purification 

He  called  upon  his  own  household,  and  all 
who  were  associated  with  him,  to  put  away 
strange  gods,  and  to  mark  the  purification  of 
the  camp  by  ceremonial  cleansing  and  chang- 
ing. He  distinctly  declared  that  his  purpose 
was  to  erect  at  Beth-el  an  altar  unto  God.  The 
obedience  of  the  people  associated  with  him 
was  prompt,  as  they  handed  over  to  him  their 
strange  gods  and  their  earrings,  both  of  which 
in  all  probability  wrere  spoils  resulting  from 
the  sack  of  Shechem. 

2.  Obedience 

Having  thus  purified  themselves,  they  took 
their  journey  to  Beth-el,  protected  by  the 
terror  of  God  which  rested  upon  the  cities 
through  which  they  passed.  Arrived  at 
Beth-el,  Jacob  erected  his  altar,  calling  it 
El-beth-el  or  the  God  of  Beth-el,  or  more  lit- 
erally still,  the  God  of  the  house  of  God. 


210  Genesis 

Here  Deborah  died  and  was  buried.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  she  came  from  Laban's 
country  with  Kebekah,  when  in  response  to 
the  call  of  Eliezer,  she  journeyed  to  become 
the  bride  of  Isaac.  This  incidental  reference 
to  her  would  suggest  that  Rebekah  was  dead 
ere  Jacob  returned  into  the  land,  but  that  on 
his  return  he  was  joined  by  Deborah  for  the 
sake  of  his  mother. 

3.  The  Appearing  of  God 

It  was  in  this  hour  of  obedience  that  there 
came  to  Jacob  the  fifth  and  final  communica- 
tion of  God,  so  far  as  his  personal  history  is 
concerned.  In  the  subsequent  history  God 
spoke  to  him  again,  but  the  word  had  special 
reference  to  his  sons,  and  therefore  is  not  in- 
cluded in  the  account  of  the  dealings  of  God 
with  Jacob  himself.  The  name  Israel  was 
again  pronounced.  It  would  seem  as  though 
Jacob  had  never  entered  into  the  experience 
of  the  blessing  won  by  the  Jabbok  during  the 
time  that  he  tarried  at  Succoth,  and  then  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Shechem.  In  that  night 
of  wrestling  the  vision  had  come  to  him,  but 
it  had  not  been  translated  into  victory  in  the 
details  of  life. 

How  often  this  is  so !    In  some  great  crisis 


Regeneration  211 


of  revelation  a  larger  life  is  seen,  its  laws 
appreciated,  its  claim  intellectually  yielded  to, 
while  yet  it  is  not  wrought  out  into  the  details 
of  life;  and  sometimes  its  greatest  value  is 
only  gained  through  a  subsequent  experience 
of  failure. 

By  this  second  declaration  his  right  to  the 
name  Israel  was  ratified,  and  there  immedi- 
ately followed  a  ratification  of  the  Divine 
covenant.  It  is  full  of  interest  to  notice  that 
this  ratification  of  the  covenant  commenced 
with  the  declaration  of  a  special  name 
of  God.  It  is  the  name  El  Shaddai, 
which  He  had  first  used  to  Abraham  in 
connection  with  the  changing  of  his  name. 
It  signifies  that  God  is  all-sufficient  for  the 
needs  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him.  In 
the  night  of  wrestling  the  name  of  Jacob  was 
changed  to  that  of  Israel,  but  when  he  asked 
the  name  of  God  he  was  not  answered.  Now 
that  in  the  pathway  of  obedience  he  had  found 
his  way  into  a  fuller  experience  of  what  his 
new  name  suggested,  the  name  which  signifies 
the  absolute  sufficiency  of  God  was  that  by 
which  He  declared  Himself  to  him. 

This  declaration  was  followed  by  a  com- 
mand to  be  fruitful  and  to  multiply;  and  the 
promise  was  made  that  a  nation,  and  a  com- 
pany of  nations,  should  be  born  of  him,  that 


212  Genesis 

kings  should  come  out  of  his  loins,  and  that 
the  land  should  be  given  to  him  and  to  his 
seed. 

4.  The  Response  of  Jacob 

To  this  revelation  Jacob  responded  by  the 
erection  of  a  pillar,  and  the  pouring  out  of  a 
drink-offering.  It  was  upon  this  occasion  that 
he  named  the  place  Beth-el.  It  will  be  remem- 
bered that  on  his  previous  sojourn  here,  on 
his  way  to  Paddan-aram,  he  had  said,  "  This 
is  none  other  than  Beth-el,  and  this  is  the  gate 
of  heaven,"  but  it  was  now  that  he  definitely 
changed  the  name  from  Luz  to  Beth-el. 

5.  The  Death  of  Rachel 

Immediately  following  this  experience 
Jacob  passed  through  the  darkness  of  the 
greatest  personal  sorrow  of  his  life.  On  the 
journey  Rachel  died  in  giving  birth  to  one 
whom  she  named,  The  son  of  my  sorrow,  but 
whom  his  father  called,  The  son  of  the  right 
hand.  She  was  buried  at  Bethlehem,  and 
Israel  continued  his  journey. 


II.    OF  THE  FAMILY.  xxxv.  22— xxxviii. 

i.  Preliminary.  xxxv.  22 — xxxvi. 

0.  THE  SIN  OF  REUBEN.  xxxv.  22a 

b.  THE  SONS  OF  JACOB.  22^-26 

c.  THE  DEATH  OF  ISAAC.  27-29 

d.  THE  GENERATIONS  OF  ESAU.  xxxvi. 

i.  In  Canaan.  1-8 

a.  The  Wives.  1-3 

Adah. 

Oholibamah. 

Basemath. 

^.  The  Sons.  4,  5 

Of   Adah.     Eliphaz. 

Of    Basemath.     Reuel. 

Of   Oholibamah.     Jeush,   Jalam,    Korah. 

y.  Departure  from  Canaan.  6-8 

2.  In  Seir.  9-19 

a.  Eliphaz.     (Of  Adah.)  10a 

/3.  Reuel.     (Of  Basemath.)  iofc 

y.  Sons  of  Eliphaz.  1 1 

By  Timna.     Amalek.  12 

8.  Sons  of  Reuel.  13 

e.  Jeush,    Jalam,  Korah.     (Of  Oholibamah.)  14 

£.   Dukes  of  Eliphaz.  15,  16 

i).  Dukes  of  Reuel.  17 

0.  Dukes  of  Jeush.  18 

3.  The  Dukes  of  the  Horites.  20-30 

4.  The  Kings  of  Edom.  31-43 


Regeneration  215 


II.  OF  THE  FAMILY 

We  now  come  to  that  section  of  the  book  of 
Genesis  in  which  we  see  the  movement  toward 
the  regeneration  of  the  family.  It  is  a  striking 
fact  that  the  main  impression  of  this  whole 
section  is  that  of  the  corruption  of  the  family 
of  Jacob.  In  the  midst  of  it,  however,  there 
is  the  wonderful  story  of  the  eldest  born  son 
of  his  beloved  Rachel,  maintaining  his  purity 
in  the  midst  of  the  most  trying  circumstances, 
and  against  fierce  temptation;  and  thus 
becoming  a  link  in  God's  chain  of  movement 
toward  the  advent  of  the  One  through  Whom 
the  word  spoken  to  Abraham  should  be  ful- 
filled, that  in  him  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
should  be  blessed. 

This  section  falls  into  three  parts,  the  first 
being  preliminary;  the  second  giving  us  a 
picture  of  Joseph  at  home  and  in  exile;  and 
the  third  telling  the  appalling  story  of  Judah's 
corruption. 

i.  Preliminary 

This  preliminary  section  briefly  records  the 
sin  of  Reuben,  in  consequence  of  which  the 
birthright  was  taken  from  him,  and  given  to 
Joseph  (1  Chron.  v.  1). 


216  Genesis 

Then  follows  a  list  of  the  sons  of  Jacob ;  the 
account  of  the  death  of  Isaac ;  and  the  genera- 
tions of  Esau. 

This  record  of  the  generations  of  Esau  is 
at  once  startling  and  solemn  as  a  revelation 
of  the  prolific  progeny  of  that  profane  person 
Esau.  Faster  than  the  seed  of  promise,  multi- 
plied the  sons  of  the  flesh.  The  most  interest- 
ing aspect  is,  of  course,  that  of  the  relation  to 
Israel.  One  brief  and  pregnant  sentence  in 
the  chapter  flashes  its  light  along  the  coming 
centuries.  "  Of  Esau  is  Edom."  What  Edom 
meant  to  Israel  the  subsequent  history  reveals. 
Though  personally  Jacob  escaped  the  anger 
of  his  brother,  the  great  harvests  resulting 
from  his  deceit  were  reaped  in  the  after-years. 

Oh  these  harvests  of  the  centuries!  When 
will  men  learn  the  awful  and  stupendous 
greatness  of  life?  The  deed  of  good  or  evil, 
of  truth  or  falsehood,  done  to-day,  is  not 
ended,  though  it  is  done.  There  is,  indeed, 
nothicg  small.  This  sense  of  infinite  values 
touching  minutest  details  is  lost  to  men  gen- 
erally, and  is  only  restored  with  the  bestow- 
ment  of  age-abiding  life,  which,  among  other 
things,  is  the  consciousness  of  this  very  fact 
that  the  things  of  the  passing  moment  are 
irrevocably  linked  to  the  undying  ages. 


ii.  Joseph  at  Home  and  in  Exile.  xxxvii. 

a.  THE  HOME  LIFE.  1-4 

i.  The  Place.  1 

2.  His  Calling  and  Companions.  2 

3.  The  Love  of  his  Father.  3 

4.  The  Hatred  of  his  Brethren.  4 

b.  THE  DREAMS.  5-1 1 

1.  The  first  Dream  of  the  Sheaves.  5-8 

a.  The  Dream.  5-7 

0.  77;  e  Effect.  8 

2.  77i£  Second  Dream  of  Sun,  Moon,  and  Stars.    9-1 1 

a.   77ie  Dream.  9 

0.  77t<?  Effect.  io,  11 

c.  THE  BETRAYAL.  12-36 

i.  The  Journey  to  his  Brethren.  12-17 

a.  .Sent  to  Shechem.  12-16 

0.  On  to  Dothan.  17 

2.  77i£  Conspiracy.  18-22 
a.  The  Plot.  18-20 
/3.  Reuben's  Interference.  21,  22 

3.  77t£  Capture.  23,  24 

0.  Stripped  of  the  Coat.  23 

p.  Ca.?i  info  the  Pit.  24 

4.  77te  Sale.  25-28 

a.  Judah's  Advice.  25-27 

p.  Carried  to  Egypt.  28 

5.  The  Deception.  29-32 

a.  Reuben's  Concern.  29,  30 

fi.  The  Lie.  31,  32 

6.  77ie  GrtV/  0/  Jacob.  33-35 

a.  77i<?  bloody  Coat.  33 

j3.  77;e  stricken  Man.  34,  35 

7.  77z£  Coming  to  Egypt.  36 

a.  So/d    into   Slavery. 

0.  The  House  of  Potiphar. 

iii.  Judah's  Corruption.  xxxviii. 

a.  HIS  MARRIAGE  TO  A  CANAANITE.  1,  2 

b.  THE  CHILDREN.  3-5 

c.  TAMAR.  6-30 

i.  Married  to  Er.  6,  7 

2.  Married  to  Onan.  8-10 

3.  Waiting  for  Shelah.  11 

4.  £?>r  7>a/>  /or  Judah.  12-26 

5.  T/j£  .BzW/}  0/  Perez  and  Zerah.  27-30 


Regeneration  219 


ii.  Joseph  at  Home  and  in  Exile 

From  this  point,  though  Jacob  appears 
more  than  once  again  in  the  sacred  narrative, 
the  history  centres  round  Joseph ;  and  in  many 
respects  there  is  no  more  remarkable  figure 
upon  the  page  of  Old  Testament  history.  In 
the  present  section  he  is  seen  as  the  object  of 
his  father's  love,  a  love  which  may  certainly 
be  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  he  was  the 
firstborn  of  Rachel,  but  which  was  also  due  to 
the  ingenuous  simplicity  of  his  disposition, 
and  the  strong  integrity  of  his  character. 
There  are  three  movements  in  the  picture ;  the 
first  being  that  of  the  home  life;  the  second 
that  of  his  dreams;  and  the  third  that  of  his 
betrayal  by  his  brethren. 

a.   THE  HOME  LIFE 

Jacob  was  now  dwelling  in  the  old  home- 
stead, in  the  land  of  his  father's  sojournings; 
and  there  Joseph,  being  seventeen  years  of 
age,  was  occupied  in  feeding  the  flocks,  in  com- 
pany with  the  sons  of  Bilhah  and  of  Zilpah. 
His  father's  love  for  him  was  specially  indi- 
cated by  the  coat  which  he  wore.  The  word 
employed  for  "  coat "  suggests  the  long-sleeved 
garment  which  was  worn  by  the  heir,  a  posi- 


% 


220  Genesis 

tion  which  Joseph  occupied  by  the  will  of  his 
father,  after  the  sin  of  Reuben,  already  re- 
ferred to.  In  consequence  of  this  he  was  hated 
of  his  brethren. 


O.      THE  DREAMS 

Naturally  imaginative  and  romantic,  and 
given  to  dreams,  God  through  this  avenue  sug- 
gested to  him  his  coming  position  and  power. 
With  simple  artlessness  he  told  the  dreams  to 
his  brethren.  The  character  of  Joseph,  as  sub- 
sequently revealed,  makes  it  impossible  to 
believe  that  he  had  ulterior  motives  in  so 
doing.  The  construction  which  his  brethren 
placed  upon  them  was  undoubtedly  the  true 
one ;  but  they  arrived  at  the  conclusion  as  the 
result  of  the  position  he  occupied  among  them 
by  the  appointment  of  his  father;  and  their 
interpretation  of  his  feeling  by  their  own 
jealousies. 

C.   THE  BETRAYAL 

The  story  of  his  betrayal  is  graphically  told, 
and  needs  no  detailed  repetition.  Sent  by  his 
father  to  seek  them,  he  travelled  to  Shechem, 
and  on  to  Dothan.  They  entered  into  a  con- 
spiracy to  slay  him,  but  Reuben,  the  one  most 


Regeneration  221 


implicated  in  Jacob's  preference  for  Joseph, 
interfered  to  deliver  him  out  of  their  hands,^ 
proposing  that  he  should  be  cast  into  a  pit  from 
which  he  intended  presently  to  rescue  him, 
and  send  him  back  to  his  father.  Having  done 
this,  unknown  to  Keuben,  they  sold  him  to  a 
company  of  Ishmaelites,  who  carried  him  to 
Egypt.  The  picture  of  Jacob  in  his  grief  is 
very  real.  In  the  meantime  Joseph  was  sold 
into  slavery,  and  came  into  the  house  of  Poti- 
phar,  an  officer  of  Pharaoh's. 

Surveying  this  story  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  Divine  purpose,  it  is  a  simple  instance 
of  the  over-ruling  of  the  wrath  and  malice  of 
men  by  God  in  purposes  of  mercy  and  grace. 

iii.  Judah's  Corruption 

The  story  of  the  corruption  of  Judah  imme- 
diately follows,  and  again  is  so  graphically 
told  as  to  need  no  detailed  exposition.  It  car- 
ries its  own  lessons  of  the  frailty  of  human 
nature,  and  of  the  far-reaching  effects  of  sin. 

Its  placing  at  this  point  in  the  history  is 
suggestive  and  full  of  importance.  So  far  the 
setting  forth  of  the  first  movements  in  the 
working  of  regeneration  have  been  almost  ex- 
clusively occupied  with  individuals.  There 
is  gradually  emerging  into  view  the  larger 


222  Genesis 

purpose  of  the  regeneration  of  the  family  and 
of  society.  The  conditions  which  made  pos- 
sible the  sin  of  Judah,  and  that  sin  itself, 
reveal  the  necessity  for  another  new  departure. 
There  is  a  marked  tendency  towards  the  cor- 
ruption of  the  chosen  people  by  unhallowed 
intercourse  with  the  peoples  of  the  land.  If 
there  had  been  no  Divine  over-ruling,  and 
they  had  been  left  to  themselves,  in  all 
probability  the  chosen  seed  would  have  been 
utterly  corrupted,  and  the  very  purposes  of 
regeneration  through  them  frustrated. 

While  Judah  was  thus  sinning,  Joseph  was 
already  in  Egypt.  Glancing  ahead  for  a 
moment,  we  see  the  purpose  of  his  being  there 
in  the  economy  of  God.  Preparation  was  al- 
ready being  made  for  the  segregation  of  the 
chosen  people  for  a  long  period,  in  which  their 
separation  from  or  mixture  with  other  people 
was  secured  by  the  rigid  exclusiveness  of  the 
Egyptians.  Another  and  an  almost  startling 
value  of  this  terrible  story  of  corruption  is 
that  it  introduces  to  us  Tamar  and  Perez,  who 
are  both  named  in  the  genealogical  table  of 
our  Lord,  which  is  found  in  the  Gospel  of 
Matthew. 


in.    OF  SOCIETY. 


xxxix. 1.  21 


i.  Preparation  in  Egypt. 

a.  JOSEPH  IN  SLAVERY, 
i.  His  Success. 

o.  Purchased  by  Potiphar. 


Blessed  by  Jehovah. 
Trusted  by  Potiphar. 


xxxix. — xlv. 
xxxix.,  xl. 


xxxix.  1-6 


3-6 


2.  His  1  emptation. 

7-10 

a.  The  Suggestion  refused. 

7-9 

p.  Persistence. 

10 

y.  The  Slander. 

11-19 

3.  His  Imprisonment. 

xxxix. 

20 — xl. 

a.  The  Favour  of  Jehovah. 

xxxix.  20-23 

Imprisoned  by  Potiphar. 

20 

Trusted  by  the  Keeper. 

21-23 

p.  The  Dreams  of  Prisoners. 

xl. 

Imprisonment  of  Butler  and 

Baker. 

1-4 

Their  Dreams  and  Sadness. 

5-8 

The  Butler's  Dream. 

9-15 

The  Dream  told. 

9-1 1 

The  Dream  interpreted. 

12,  13 

Joseph's  Plea. 

14.  15 

The  Baker's  Dream. 

16-19 

The  Dream  told. 

16,  17 

The  Dream  interpreted. 

18,  19 

The  Fulfilment. 

20-22 

Joseph  forgotten. 

23 

Regeneration  225 

III.  OP  SOCIETY 

We  now  begin  the  history  of  Joseph  in 
Egypt  which  is  so  full  of  interest,  dealing  as 
it  does  with  the  Divine  method  in  the  regener- 
ation of  a  Society  threatened  with  corruption, 
and  leading  on  to  the  movement  toward  the 
regeneration  of  national  life.  This  division, 
which  is  the  last  of  the  book  in  detail,  falls 
into  two  main  parts,  the  first  dealing  with 
the  preparation  in  Egypt  for  the  coming  of 
the  children  of  Israel ;  and  the  second  with  the 
segregation  of  Israel  in  order  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  Divine  purpose. 

i.  Preparation  in  Egypt 

The  account  of  the  preparation  in  Egypt  is 
centred  in  Joseph,  and  falls  into  three  sec- 
tions ;  the  first  dealing  with  Joseph  in  slavery ; 
the  second  with  Joseph  in  power;  and  the 
third  with  Joseph  and  his  brethren. 

a.   JOSEPH  IN  SLAVERY 

The  story  of  Joseph  in  slavery  deals  with  his 
success;  his  temptation;  and  his  imprison- 
ment. 


226  Genesis 

1.  His  Success 

Through  the  malice  of  his  brethren  he  had 
been  sold  into  slavery,  and  we  now  see  him  in 
the  house  of  Potiphar.  Here,  at  the  very  com- 
mencement of  the  record  of  his  life  and  work 
in  Egypt,  the  statement  is  made  which  gives 
us  the  secret  of  all  his  wonderful  success,  "  Je- 
hovah was  with  him  " ;  and  immediately  we 
are  impressed  by  the  fact  that  to  that  state- 
ment another  is  linked,  "  his  master  saw  that 
Jehovah  was  with  him."  In  these  statements 
we  have  the  picture  of  a  man  in  circumstances 
full  of  difficulty,  because  they  were  those 
which  are  always  calculated  to  degrade  life. 
He  was  a  slave,  held  by  another  man  as  his 
property.  Nevertheless  in  these  very  circum- 
stances he  so  lived  as  to  demonstrate  to  his 
master  the  fact  that  he  was  a  man  having 
communion  with  God.  This  conviction  in  the 
mind  of  Potiphar  resulted  in  the  promotion 
of  Joseph  to  a  position  of  trust.  While  it  is 
perfectly  true  that  godly  men  must  suffer  per- 
secution sooner  or  later,  it  is  equally  true  that 
the  life  of  simple  godliness  commands  the 
respect  and  trust  even  of  ungodly  men. 


Regeneration  227 


2.  His  Temptation 

The  story  of  his  temptation  is  graphically 
told.  It  was  a  temptation  subtle  and  fierce, 
presenting  itself  as  it  did  through  one  who 
was  supposed  to  be  infinitely  his  superior  in 
social  position.  His  quiet  and  heroic  victory 
is  a  revelation  of  the  strength  of  a  man  who 
lives  in  habitual  communion  with  God,  even 
under  stress  of  temptation  which  is  at  once 
subtle,  sudden,  and  strong.  Having  failed  to 
lead  him  into  sin,  his  temptress  became  his 
slanderer. 

3.  His  Imprisonment 

a.  The  Favour  of  Jehovah 

Again  Joseph  found  his  circumstances 
changed  as  Potiphar  sent  him  to  prison.  Im- 
mediately the  same  affirmation  is  made,  as  at 
the  commencement,  "  Jehovah  was  with 
him  " ;  and  the  fact  was  manifest  in  the  prison 
as  in  the  household  of  Potiphar,  with  practi- 
cally the  same  result  of  promotion  to  a  posi- 
tion of  trust.  The  story  is  a  radiant  revelation 
of  the  wonderful  truth  that  God  is  always 
loyal  to  the  man  who  is  loyal  to  Him. 
Whether  in  slavery  or  in  prison,  in  prosperity 


228  Genesis 

or  in  adversity,  Jehovah  was  with  Joseph,  and 
in  that  sacred  and  gracious  fellowship  he  was 
triumphant  over  circumstances. 

/?.  The  Dreams  of  Prisoners 

The  methods  of  God  are  generally  those  of 
the  over-ruling  of  the  simple  things  of  life. 
There  is  no  study  more  fascinating  in  the 
Divine  Oracles,  or  in  human  experience,  than 
that  of  the  wonderful  mosaic  of  the  Divine 
government.  There  are  no  forces  nor  facts 
upon  which  God  does  not  lay  His  hand  in  quiet 
strength  and  majesty,  and  make  them  tribu- 
tary to  the  accomplishment  of  His  purpose. 
He  now  wrought  in  the  case  of  Joseph  with 
great  certainty  and  exactness,  through  the  un- 
certain and  inexact  medium  of  dreams. 
Prisoners  of  Pharaoh  were  troubled  in  the 
night,  and  through  such  troubling  God  pro- 
ceeded in  the  carrying  out  of  His  designs. 

Soon  after  the  imprisonment  of  Joseph  the 
chief  butler  and  the  chief  baker  at  Pharaoh's 
court  in  some  way  offended  their  lord,  and  in 
consequence  were  committed  to  the  prison. 
The  captain  of  the  guard  put  them  under  the 
care  of  Joseph.  After  a  period  of  imprison- 
ment they  dreamed  dreams  which  filled  them 
with  sadness.  Joseph  inquired  the  reason  of 
their  sadness,  and  they  told  him  their  dreams. 


Regeneration  229 

In  this  connection  he  is  still  seen  as  a  man 
entirely  dependent  upon  his  God,  in  that  he 
declared  to  them  that  interpretation  be- 
longed to  Him.  In  that  dependence  he  inter- 
preted their  dreams,  foretelling  the  restora- 
tion of  the  butler  to  power,  and  the  condemna- 
tion of  the  baker  to  death. 

Three  days  after  this,  his  interpretation  was 
vindicated,  and  his  prophecy  fulfilled. 

There  is  a  beautifully  human  touch  in  the 
request  which  Joseph  made  to  the  butler, 
"  Have  me  in  thy  remembrance  when  it  shall 
be  well  with  thee  " ;  showing  that  a  man  may 
be  living  in  true  fellowship  with  God,  triumph- 
ing in  many  ways  over  the  limitations  of  his 
position,  and  yet  conscious  of  the  irksomeness 
of  restrictions  which,  on  the  human  side,  he  has 
no  right  to  be  enduring.  He  was  conscious 
of  the  limitation  of  his  life,  and  evidently 
sighed,  as  every  healthy  man  must  do,  for 
liberty,  and  the  larger  possibilities  which 
would  come  therewith. 

There  is  another  human  touch,  quite  as 
natural,  in  the  words,  "  chief  butler  .  .  . 
forgat  him.''  How  good  it  is  to  remember  that 
God  did  not  forget  him. 


b.  JOSEPH  IN  POWER.  xli. 


i.  Interpretation. 

i-37 

a.  Pharaoh's  Dreams. 

1-8 

The  First,  of  the  Kine. 

i-4 

The  Second,  of  the  Corn. 

5-7 

The  Helplessness  of  Magicians. 

8 

0.  Joseph's  Interpretation. 

9-32 

The  Butler's  Confession. 

9-13 

Joseph  sent  for. 

14 

Pharaoh  and  Joseph. 

IS.  16 

The   Request. 

The  Answer. 

Pharaoh  tells  his  Dreams. 

17-24 

Joseph    interprets. 

25-32 

Seven    Years   of   Plenty. 

Seven  Years  of  Famine. 

y.  Joseph's  Advice. 

33-37 

The  Appointment   of   Officers. 

The  Conserving  of  the  Plenty. 

2.  Exaltation. 

38-45 

a.  Appointment. 

38-41 

p.  Insignia. 

42,43 

y.  Favour. 

44.45 

3.  Administration.  46-57 

o.  The  Seven  Years  of  Plenty.  46-53 

The  garnered   Corn.  46-49 

The  two  Sons.  50-52 

Manasseh. 

Ephraim. 

The  End  of  the  Seven  Years.  53 

fi.  The  Seven   Years  of  Famine.  54-57 

Supply  for  Egyptians.  54,  55 

Supply  for  other  Countries.  56,  57 


Regeneration  231 


b.    JOSEPH  IN  POWER 

We  now  pass  to  the  consideration  of  how, 
under  the  government  of  God,  Joseph  came 
into  the  position  of  power  in  Egypt ;  and  the 
section  may  be  divided  into  three  parts, 
dealing  in  turn  with  Joseph's  interpretation, 
exaltation,  and  administration. 

1.  Interpretation 

Still  the  Divine  activity  proceeded,  this  time 
through  the  dreaming  king  and  the  remember- 
ing butler.  Pharaoh  was  troubled  by  his 
strange  dreams  concerning  the  kine  and  the 
corn,  and  the  more  so,  because  neither  the 
magicians  of  Egypt  nor  the  wise  men  could 
interpret  to  him  the  meaning  of  these  dreams. 

It  was  at  this  time,  two  years  having  passed 
away,  that  the  butler  remembered  Joseph ;  and 
he  confessed  to  Pharaoh  his  fault,  recounting 
his  experience  in  the  prison,  and  how  that  Jo- 
seph had  accurately  interpreted,  both  his  own 
dream,  and  that  of  the  chief  baker. 

Pharaoh  immediately  sent  for  him,  and  as 
he  stood  before  the  king,  he  maintained  the 


same  attitude  of  dependence  upon  God,  boldly 
proclaiming  that  dependence.  In  answer  to 
the  king's  statement  that  he  had  heard  that 


232  Genesis 

when  Joseph  heard  a  dream  he  could  interpret 
it,  he  replied,  "  It  is  not  in  me :  God  shall  give 
Pharaoh  an  answer  of  peace."  The  king  then 
told  his  dreams  to  Joseph;  and  without  hesi- 
tation, and  with  great  clearness,  he  interpreted 
their  meaning  to  him,  adding  to  his  interpreta- 
tion his  advice  that  he  should  appoint  officers 
and  conserve  the  plenty  of  the  first  seven 
years,  in  order  to  supply  the  need  of  the 
second  seven.  It  is  noticeable  how  definitely 
Joseph  announced  that  the  character  of  the 
years  was  within  the  government  of  God,  and 
that  the  dreams  had  been  given  to  Pharaoh 
by  God. 

2.  Exaltation 

The  dreams  being  thus  interpreted,  Pharaoh 
immediately  recognized  in  Joseph  "  a  man  in 
whom  the  spirit  of  God  is  " ;  a  very  remark- 
able description  as  coming  from  the  lips  of 
this  man. 

This  recognition  was  followed  by  the  ap- 
pointment of  Joseph  to  the  first  place  of  power 
in  the  kingdom,  next  to  that  of  the  king  him- 
self, with  the  clear  declaration  of  the  fact  that 
the  appointment  was  made  because  the  king 
recognized  that  he  had  spoken  under  the  direc- 
tion of  God. 


Regeneration  233 


This  appointment  was  followed  by  the  con- 
ferring upon  Joseph  of  the  insignia  of  office; 
as  Pharaoh  placed  his  own  signet-ring  upon  the 
hand  of  Joseph,  arrayed  him  in  fine  linen, 
placed  about  his  neck  a  gold  chain,  and 
caused  him  to  ride  in  the  second  chariot, 
while  the  couriers  proclaimed  him  and  called 
upon  the  people  to  make  obeisance  before 
him. 

He  conferred  upon  him  the  name  Zaphe- 
nath-paneah,  which  means  Abundance-of-life, 
and  gave  him  to  wife  Asenath,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  an  Egyptian  priest  in  On,  which 
was  the  city  of  the  sun,  the  great  educational 
centre  in  Egypt.  These  actions  on  the  part  of 
Pharaoh  were  of  the  nature  of  favours  con- 
ferred upon  Joseph. 


3.  Administration 

Thus,  when  only  thirty  years  of  age,  Joseph 
stood  in  the  position  of  practically  supreme 
power  in  Egypt,  and  commenced  that  masterly 
administration  of  affairs  which  resulted  not 
only  in  the  succour  of  Egypt,  but  in  the  mate- 
rial salvation  of  his  own  kin;  and  in  their 
being  brought  into  the  place  of  separation 
from  corruption,  and  prepared  for  emergence 


234  Genesis 

into  national  life  in  fulfilment  of  the  council 
of  Jehovah. 

During  the  seven  years  of  plenty  there  were 
born  to  him  his  two  sons,  Manasseh  and 
Ephraim. 

Thus  the  story  of  the  activity  of  Jehovah 
through  this  man  Joseph  moves  forward.  In 
slavery,  in  prison,  at  the  court  of  the  king, 
Jehovah  was  with  His  servant.  This  fact  was 
recognized  in  turn  by  Potiphar,  the  chief 
keeper  of  the  prison,  and  Pharaoh  himself; 
and  in  each  case  the  result  was  that  Joseph 
was  placed  in  a  position  of  power,  in  the  house 
of  his  master,  in  the  prison  of  his  confinement, 
and  in  the  realm  of  the  king. 

True  godliness  will  manifest  itself.  No- 
thing but  genuine  godliness  ever  commands 
respect. 

Thus  the  great  regenerative  movement  pro- 
ceeded, and  things  were  surely  developing  to- 
ward the  accomplishment  of  the  Divine  pur- 
pose. One  of  the  chief  values  of  these  Old 
Testament  histories  is  the  revelation  of  these 
underlying  principles.  This  story  of  Joseph 
is  not  merely  that  of  a  condition  of  affairs 
which  obtained  millenniums  ago.  In  all  essen- 
tial values  it  is  a  story  of  the  hour  in  which 
we  live.  In  the  midst  of  the  movements  of 
our  own  age,  though  men  may  be  utterly  un- 


Regeneration  235 


conscious  of  it,  the  Divine  purpose  is  being 
wrought  out  through  human  history;  and  all 
forces,  material,  mental,  and  moral,  are  being 
compelled  to  contribute  toward  the  consum- 
mation upon  which  the  heart  of  God  is  set. 


c.  JOSEPH  AND  HIS  BRETHREN.  xlii.-xlv. 

i.  The  first  Visit.  xiii. 

a.  The  Sending  of  the  Ten.  1-5 

p.  The  Meeting  with  Joseph.  6-25 

The    Obeisance    of    the    Ten.  6 

The  first  Interview.  7-16 

The  Inquiry  and   Answer.  7 

The  Charge  and  Answer.  8-13 

The  Demand.  14-16 

In  Ward.  17 

The  second   Interview. 

The  Demand  of  Joseph. 

The  Consultation  of  the  Ten.         21,  22 

The  Emotion  of  Joseph.  24a 

The  Hostage.     Simeon.  24b 

The  Command  of  Joseph.  25 

y.  The  Return  of  the  Nine.  26-38 

The  Discovery  on  the  Way.  26-28 

The  Report  to  Jacob.  29-35 

The  Wail  of  Jacob.  36 

The  Offer  of  Reuben.  37 

The  Refusal  of  Jacob.  38 


10-24 
18-20 


Regeneration  237 


C.    JOSEPH  AND  HIS  BRETHREN 

The  seven  years  of  plenty  having  run  their  * 
course,  those  of  famine  immediately  fol- 
lowed in  accordance  with  the  prediction  of 
Joseph.  Through  his  executive  ability,  Egypt 
was  provided  with  corn  sufficient,  not  only 
for  its  own  needs,  but  to  enable  it  to  supply 
other  peoples.  Under  this  necessity  his  breth- 
ren came  down  from  Canaan  to  procure  corn 
from  Egypt;  and  the  account  of  his  meeting 
with  them  after  more  than  twenty  years  falls 
into  two  parts ;  the  first  dealing  with  their  first 
visit ;  and  the  second  with  their  second. 

1.  The  First  Visit 

The  account  of  their  first  visit  to  Egypt  tells 
how  ten  were  sent  by  their  father,  of  their 
meeting  with  their  brother  Joseph,  and  of  how 
nine  returned  to  Jacob. 

a.  The  Sending  of  the  Ten 

The  words  of  Jacob  to  his  sons,  "  Why  do 
ye  look  one  upon  another?  "  make  it  evident 
that  the  famine  in  Canaan  was  severe,  and  had 
produced  distress  there.  In  sending  them  to 
Egypt  he  kept  Benjamin  by  him.     Evidently 


238  Genesis 

his  sorrow  over  the  loss  of  Joseph  was  yet 
fresh  in  his  heart,  and  he  was  not  sure  of  the 
trustworthiness  of  his  older  sons. 

A  The  Meeting  with  Joseph 

At  last,  in  fulfilment  of  the  dream  of  long 
ago,  these  brethren  of  Joseph  bowed  down  in 
his  presence.  Immediately  recognizing  them, 
he  treated  them  as  strangers,  and  "  spake 
roughly  to  them,"  demanding  whence  they 
came.  On  receiving  their  answer  that  they 
had  come  from  the  land  of  Canaan  to  buy  food, 
he  charged  them  with  being  spies.  In  the 
course  of  their  answer,  when  questioned  about 
themselves,  they  said,  "  We  are  .  .  .  twelve 
brethren  .  .  .  one  is  not."  Even  though 
they  did  not  know  Joseph,  they  were  conscious 
of  their  guilt.  It  would  seem  as  though  the 
wrong  done  to  their  brother  long  ago  had 
haunted  them  through  the  j^ears,  the  sense  of 
it  recurring  with  new  force  in  any  hour  of 
danger.  Though  they  had  no  idea  that  the 
Egyptian  governor  was  their  brother,  the 
memory  of  the  sin  sprang  vividly  up  when 
they  found  themselves  in  peril  of  complica- 
tions. 

Upon  their  confession  that  they  were 
twelve,  Joseph  instituted  no  inquiry  as  to  the 


Regeneration  239 


one  to  whom  they  referred  when  they  said,  he 
"  is  not  " ;  but  demanded  that  they  should  dis- 
prove the  charge  he  had  made  against  them, 
by  producing  their  youngest  brother.  He  cast 
them  into  prison  for  three  days,  at  the  end 
of  which  time  he  granted  them  permission  to 
go,  carrying  corn  with  them,  providing  that 
they  left  one  of  their  number  as  hostage  for 
their  reappearance  with  their  youngest 
brother. 

Of  course,  not  knowing  that  he  could  under- 
stand their  language,  they  talked  together  in 
his  presence  of  the  wrong  they  had  done  to 
Joseph,  and  declared  their  belief  that  their 
present  position  was  a  judgment  on  them  for 
their  sin. 

Hearing  them  thus  engaged  in  conversation, 
all  the  memories  of  the  bygone  days  came  back 
vividly  to  Joseph,  and  he  was  moved  to  tears. 

He  retained  Simeon  as  hostage,  and  sent 
them  on  their  way,  having  commanded  that 
the  money  which  they  had  brought  should  be 
placed  in  their  sacks. 

y.  The  Return  of  the  Nine 

Thus  nine  of  them  returned  to  their  father 
Jacob.  Discovering  their  money  in  their 
sacks  on  the  way,  they  were  filled  with  even 


240  Genesis 

greater  consternation,  being  unable  to  under- 
stand what  it  portended. 

Arrived  in  Canaan  they  carefully  reported 
to  their  father  all  that  had  passed  in  Egypt. 

When  he  heard  that  the  governor  had  de- 
manded the  presence  of  Benjamin,  he  broke 
out  into  a  wailing  rebuke  of  his  sons,  declar- 
ing, "  all  these  things  are  against  me." 

This  was  not  the  language  of  faith,  and  yet 
surely  no  one  can  criticize  him,  for  the  outlook 
was  dark  enough.  Had  he  been  a  man  of  sim- 
pler faith,  perchance  he  might  have  been  able 
to  say,  "  all  things  work  together  for  good." 
This  was  actually  so,  for  those  things  which 
seemed  to  be  against  him  were  working  to- 
gether for  the  restoration  to  him  of  his  long- 
lost  son,  and  for  the  moving  forward  toward 
completion  of  those  gracious  purposes  for 
which  he  and  his  father  stood.  We  may 
surely  learn,  as  we  listen  to  the  wail  of  Jacob, 
that  it  is  never  wise  to  measure  the  facts  of 
any  hour  by  the  limitations  of  our  own  vision. 

Reuben  offered  that  his  two  sons  should 
remain  with  Jacob  as  guarantee  of  the  safety 
of  Benjamin,  but  the  old  man  was  obdurate, 
and  declared  that  he  would  not  spare  him,  see- 
ing that  his  brother  was  dead,  and  he  only  was 
left.  In  these  words  his  abiding  love  for 
Rachel  is  clearly  manifest. 


The  Second  Visit. 

xliii. — xlv. 

a. 

The  Consultation  with  Israel. 

xliii.  i -14 

The  Necessity  through  Famine. 

1 

The  Charge  of  Israel. 

2 

The  Speech  of  Judah. 

3-5 

The  Complaint  of  Israel. 

6 

The  Reply  of  the  Nine. 

7 

The  Offer  of  Judah. 

8-10 

The  Consent  of  Israel. 

11-14 

p. 

The  Return  to  Egypt. 

15-34 

Official  Reception. 

15 

The   Reception  in   Joseph's   Home. 

16-34 

The  Command  of  Joseph. 

16,  17 

The  Fear  of  his  Brethren. 

18-24 

Their  Appeal  to  the  Steward. 

18-22 

His  Reassurance. 

23.24 

The  Meeting  with  Joseph. 

25-30 

The  Presentation. 

25,  26 

Joseph's   Inquiries. 

27,  28 

Joseph's  Emotion. 

29.  30 

The  Feast. 

31-34 

y- 

The  Departure  from  Egypt. 

xliv.  1-3 

The  Command  of  Joseph. 

1,  2a 

The  Corn. 

The  Money  and  the  silver  Cup. 

The  Going. 

2b,  3 

s. 

The  Arrest  and  Return. 

4-i3 

The  Charge. 

4-6 

The  Denial. 

7-9 

The  Finding  of  the  Cup. 

10-12 

The  Return. 

13 

Regeneration  24.3 


2.  The  Second  Visit 

The  story  of  the  second  visit  is  longer,  and 
even  more  full  of  interest.  It  may  be  divided 
into  seven  parts,  dealing  respectively  with  the 
consultation  with  Israel,  the  return  to  Egypt, 
the  departure  from  Egypt,  the  arrest  and  re- 
turn, the  revealing  interview  with  Joseph,  the 
action  of  Pharaoh,  and  the  return  to  Israel. 

a.  The  Consultation  with  Israel 

The  continuation  of  the  famine  pressed 
hardly  upon  the  Hebrews,  and  made  it  neces- 
sary that  there  should  be  another  journey  to 
Egypt  to  procure  corn.  All  the  old  character- 
istics of  Jacob  manifest  themselves  in  this 
story. 

Judah  reminded  his  father  seriously  and 
plainly  that  the  governor  in  Egypt  had  de- 
clared that  they  should  not  see  his  face  unless 
their  brother  were  with  them;  and  told  him 
that  they  were  willing  to  go  on  condition  that 
Benjamin  accompanied  them,  and  on  no  other 
condition. 

Then  the  cunning  of  Israel  was  manifested 
in  his  question,  "  Wherefore  dealt  ye  so  ill 
with  me,  as  to  tell  the  man  whether  ye  had  yet 
a  brother?  "    They  all  replied  that  they  had 


244  Genesis 

been  asked  the  definite  question,  which  was 
not  strictly  true,  for  they  themselves  had  de- 
clared to  Joseph  "  thy  servants  are  twelve 
brethren  .  .  .  and  behold,  the  youngest  is 
this  day  with  our  father." 

Judah  again  urged  his  father  to  consent  to 
the  going  of  Benjamin,  promising  to  stand 
surety  for  his  safe  restoration. 

And  once  again  the  old  spirit  manifested 
itself  in  his  arrangement  to  send  a  present, 
and  so  to  appease  the  man.  If  things  were 
against  him  as  he  had  declared,  he  had  not 
wholly  lost  confidence  in  his  own  ability  to 
manipulate  them  to  his  own  advantage.  Thus 
all  unconsciously,  he  was  revealing  himself  by 
his  perpetual  method  of  attempting  to  deal 
with  men.  He  always  seemed  to  think  that  the 
great  end  was  to  gain  something,  and  evi- 
dently he  believed  that  this  was  the  motive 
of  the  Egyptian  governor,  and  that,  therefore, 
he  might  be  bribed  into  complacency.  How 
often  we  but  reveal  ourselves  in  our  estimates 
of  others! 


ft.  The  Return  to  Egypt 

The  picture  of  Joseph  here  is  full  of  beauty. 
He  was  now,  so  far  as  worldly  position  was 
concerned,  one  of  the  greatest  of  men,  occupy- 


Regeneration  245 

ing  a  place  of  honour,  and  even  of  interna- 
tional influence.  Yet  the  springs  of  his  true 
life  were  not  dried  up.  His  emotional  nature 
was  quick  and  active.  This  in  itself  is  a  sure 
evidence  that  he  was  a  man  living  in  fellow- 
ship with  God.  The  perils  of  powerful  posi- 
tions are  in  some  senses  subtler  and  more 
mighty  than  those  of  slavery  or  of  prison.  Ad- 
vancement, with  the  greater  ease  and  more 
luxuriant  circumstances  attendant  upon  it, 
too  often  serve  to  deaden  the  finer  emotions  of 
the  soul.  Even  in  such  circumstances,  how- 
ever, a  man  is  safe  if  Jehovah  is  with  him. 

Having  officially  received  them,  he  com- 
manded his  steward  that  they  were  to  be  taken 
to  his  house,  and  that  a  feast  was  to  be  pre- 
pared for  them. 

This  action  on  his  part  filled  them  with  ap- 
prehension, and  they  feared  that  it  was  a  trap 
to  capture  them  as  bondmen.  They  appealed 
to  the  steward,  declaring  the  honesty  of  their 
coming  and  their  intention.  He  immediately 
reassured  them,  declaring  that  he  had  their 
money,  and  that  the  treasure  which  they  had 
found  in  their  sacks  was  the  gift  of  God  to 
them. 

At  the  hour  of  Joseph's  return  he  received 
them  kindly,  and  inquired  after  their  father. 
When  he  saw  Benjamin,  his  heart  was  full, 


246  Genesis 

and  he  left  them  and  entered  into  his  own 
chamber  and  wept.  The  rush  of  emotion 
which  drove  him  into  secrecy  for  weeping  was 
as  surely  evidence  of  his  true  greatness,  as 
were  the  statesmanlike  qualities  which  had 
served  him  in  the  administration  of  the  af- 
fairs of  Egypt  in  the  hour  of  difficulty.  It  is 
to  be  noticed  that  at  this  feast  there  was  a 
clear  line  of  separation  between  the  Egyptians 
and  the  Hebrews,  because  the  Egyptians  con- 
sidered it  an  abomination  to  eat  with  those 
who  were  shepherds.  All  this  was  part  of  the 
Divine  plan  for  the  separation  of  the  Hebrew 
people,  and  will  be  seen  more  clearly  as  we 
proceed. 

y.  The  Departure  from  Egypt 

After  the  feast,  by  the  command  of  Joseph, 
their  sacks  were  filled  with  food,  and  again 
their  money  fastened  in  the  mouth  of  the 
sacks,  while  his  own  silver  cup  was  placed  in 
the  sack  of  Benjamin.  In  the  morning  of  the 
following  day  they  started  on  their  homeward 
journey.  Criticisms  of  Joseph's  actions  with 
regard  to  the  placing  of  money  and  his  cup 
in  the  sacks  of  his  brethren  have  sometimes 
been  offered.  Surely  such  criticisms,  to  put 
the  matter  in  the  mildest  form,  reveal  a  lack 


Regeneration  247 


of  humour  on  the  part  of  the  critics.  The 
story  is  really  natural  and  beautiful.  Such 
methods  are  only  possible  to  a  man  who  re- 
tains the  heart  of  a  boy.  Joseph  was  deliber- 
ately preparing  for  a  dramatic  ending,  and 
one  can  imagine  his  quiet  enjoyment  of  the 
temporary  perturbation  of  his  brethren,  as  he 
moved  forward  toward  the  moment  when  he 
would  reveal  himself,  and  be  able  to  pour  out 
upon  them  all  the  pent-up  love  of  his  heart. 

d .  The  Arrest  and  Return 

They  were  quickly  followed  by  Joseph's 
steward,  and  in  spite  of  their  protestations  of 
innocence,  their  sacks  were  searched;  and  on 
the  discovery  of  the  silver  cup  in  the  sack  of 
Benjamin,  they  were  taken  back  to  the  city. 


e.  The  revealing  Interview  with  Joseph.  xliv.  14 — xlv.  15 

The  first  Conversation.  14-17 

The  Obeisance  of  the  Eleven.  14 

The  Question  of  Joseph.  15 

The  Submission  of  Judah.  16 

The  Decision  of  Joseph.  17 

The  Plea  of  Judah.  18-34 

The  Story  told.  18-29 

The  Fear  for  his  Father.  30-32 

The  Offer  as  Substitute.  33,  34 

The  Answer  of  Joseph.  xlv.  1-15 

He  made  himself  known.  1-3 

The  Exclusion  of  his  Court. 

His  Emotion. 

His   Declaration. 

Their  Fear. 

He  spoke  to  them-  4-13 

Declared  the  Rule  of  God.  4-8 

Commanded  them  to  bring  Jacob.  9-13 

He  embraced  them.  14,  15 

{.  The  Action  of  Pharaoh.  16-20 

His  Pleasure.  16 

His.  Command  to  Joseph.  17-20 

i).  The  Return  to  Israel.  21-28 

The  Gifts  of  Joseph.  21-23 

The  Warning.  24 

The  Report  to  Jacob.  25-28 


Regeneration  249 

f.  The  revealing  Interview  with  Joseph 

Again  in  the  presence  of  Joseph  these  men 
made  obeisance,  in  fulfilment  of  the  dream  of 
his  youth. 

There  is  a  nobleness  and  a  beauty  in  the 
plea  of  Judah  on  behalf  of  his  father.  In  the 
background  of  his  eloquent  appeal  there  was 
evidently  a  keen  consciousness  of  the  sin  of 
the  past,  and  a  desire  so  far  as  might  be  to 
atone,  or  at  least  to  prevent  any  further  catas- 
trophe darkening  the  last  days  of  the  old  man. 
With  a  splendid  devotion  to  this  high  purpose, 
he  asked  to  be  allowed  to  take  the  place  of 
Benjamin,  in  the  mouth  of  whose  sack  the  cup 
of  the  governor  had  been  found. 

At  last  the  moment  for  which  Joseph  had 
been  planning  arrived,  and  he  determined  in 
this  hour  of  their  greatest  perplexity  and  dis- 
tress to  make  himself  known  to  them.  A  man 
of  so  great  a  heart  could  not  do  so  without  be- 
traying his  emotion,  and  his  first  action  was 
that  of  commanding  that  every  man  other  than 
his  brethren  should  leave  his  presence.  He 
then  broke  out  into  loud  lamentation,  which 
even  the  Egyptians  of  the  house  of  Pharaoh 
heard.  How  astonished  his  brethren  must 
have  been,  seeing  that  as  yet  they  could  not 
know   the  reason   of  his  tears.     In  a  voice 


250  Genesis 

broken  with  emotion  he  at  last  said,  "  I  am 
Joseph ;  doth  my  father  yet  live?  "  It  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  they  could  not  answer 
him,  and  he  then  more  carefully  declared  that 
he  indeed  was  Joseph  their  brother,  whom 
they  had  sold  into  Egypt. 

In  this  account  of  Joseph's  revelation  of 
himself  to  his  brothers,  the  chief  value  for 
us  is  to  be  found  in  his  recognition  of  the  gov- 
ernment of  God  in  the  history  of  the  past.  He 
distinctly  declared  to  them,  "  It  was  not  you 
that  sent  me  hither,  but  God."  This  capacity 
for  ignoring  secondary  causes  is  one  of  the 
surest  signs  of  greatness,  but  it  is  only  pos- 
sible to  men  of  faith.  Yet  how  great  it  en- 
ables a  man  to  be!  Recognizing  the  Divine 
over-ruling,  Joseph  was  able  to  forget  the 
action  of  his  brethren,  when  they  sold  him  into 
slavery.  The  same  power  was  manifest  long 
after  in  Paul,  who,  speaking  after  the  manner 
of  men,  was  a  prisoner  of  Nero,  never  referred 
to  himself  as  such,  but  always  described  him- 
self as  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ.  Super- 
latively and  finally  was  this  manifested  in 
Christ,  when  He  said  to  Pilate,  "  Thou 
wouldest  have  no  power  against  Me,  except 
it  were  given  thee  from  above."  It  is  a  con- 
sciousness only  possible  in  the  life  of  habitual 
communion,     the     condition     of    such     com- 


Regeneration  251 


muuion  is  purity  of  heart.  "  Blessed  are  the 
pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see  God,"  over- 
ruling all  circumstances. 

Having  thus  declared  his  conviction  con- 
cerning his  presence  in  Egypt,  he  commanded 
them  to  depart,  and  to  bring  Jacob  back  with 
them.  The  picture  of  Joseph  and  Benjamin, 
locked  in  each  other's  embrace,  is  full  of 
beauty.  Having  also  embraced  his  brethren 
it  is  said,  "  And  after  that  his  brethren  talked 
with  him."  The  sure  evidences  of  his  love  set 
them  free  from  fear,  and  made  communion  pos- 
sible. 

<?.  The  Action  of  Pharaoh 

The  importance  of  the  position  Joseph  occu- 
pied in  Egypt  is  clearly  seen  in  the  attitude 
of  Pharaoh  toward  his  father  and  his  brethren, 
who,  when  it  was  reported  to  him,  "  Joseph's 
brethren  are  come,"  was  pleased;  and  com- 
manded Joseph  to  send  for  the  whole  com- 
pany of  his  own  people,  and  lay  before  them 
the  good  of  the  land  of  Egypt.  He  moreover 
instructed  Joseph  to  send  wagons  in  which 
to  bring  the  whole  company  down. 

V.  The  Return  to  Israel 

Thus,  accompanied  by  the  caravans  of 
Egypt,  and  laden  with  presents,  they  returned 


252  Genesis 

to  their  father.  Very  significant  was  the  word 
Joseph  addressed  to  them  as  they  departed, 
"  See  that  ye  fall  not  out  by  the  way."  He  evi- 
dently knew  them  well. 

With  what  peculiar  joy  old  Jacob  must  have 
heard  the  news  that  his  son  was  alive! 
Though  at  first  his  heart  fainted,  yet  his  spirit 
revived,  and  there  is  a  beautiful  tenderness  in 
his  words,  "  It  is  enough ;  Joseph  my  son  is 
yet  alive :  I  will  go  and  see  him  before  I  die." 

Thus  he  was  beginning  to  discover  that  the 
things  which  he  had  declared  to  be  against 
him,  were  really  for  him,  under  the  govern- 
ment of  his  covenant-keeping  God.  How  good 
a  thing  it  is  for  all  of  us  that  when  our  faith 
wravers,  God  does  not  change  His  mind  or 
purpose  concerning  us,  but  moves  right  on 
in  infinite  Love  toward  the  final  good.  How 
much  of  feverish  unrest  should  we  be  spared 
if  these  stories  of  the  past  might  only  teach 
us  to  repose  our  confidence  in  God,  rather  than 
in  circumstances,  and  quietly  to  wait  His 
time! 


ii.  Segregation  of  Israel.  xivi.— 1.21 

a.  JOSEPH  AND  HIS  FAMILY.  xlvi.,xlvii. 

i.  The  Coming  front  Canaan.        xivi. — xivii.  10 

a.  The  Journey  of  Israel.  xivi.  1-7 

Sacrifices  at  Beer-sheba.  1 

The  Divine  Appearance.  2-4 

The  Journey.  5-7 

0.  The  List  of  the  Children  of  Israel.  8-27 

Sons  of  Leah.  8-15 

Sons  of  Zilpah.  16-18 

Sons  of  Rachel.  19-22 

Sons  of  Bilhah.  23-25 

Totals.  26, 27 

y.  The  Meeting  with  Joseph.  28-30 

Judah  sent  forward.  28 

Joseph  and  his  Father.  29,  30 

S.  Joseph's  Charge  to  his  Brethren.  31-34 

The  Charge.  _3i-34a 

The  Reason.  34& 

t.  Jacob  and  Pharaoh.  xlvii.  1-10 

Joseph  reports  to  Pharaoh.  1 

The  Deputation  of  Five.  2-6 

The  Question  of  Pharaoh.  3a 

The  Answer  of  the  Five.  3b,  4 

The  Command  of  Pharaoh.  5,  6 

The  Presentation  of  Jacob.  7-10 

2.  The  Settlement  in  Goshen.  xlvii.  n-31 

o.  The  Appointment.  11,  12 

(Parenthesis.  i3-26> 

Administration  of  Joseph.  J 

j3.  The  Prosperity.  27 
y.  The  Covenant  between  Jacob  and  Joseph.    28-31 
To  bury  him  in  Canaan. 


Regeneration  255 


ii.  Segregation  of  Israel 

The  story  of  the  going  down  of  Jacob  and 
his  sons  into  Egypt  must  be  read  in  the  light 
of  that  whole  Divine  movement  which  we  are 
attempting  to  keep  in  mind  in  the  study  of 
this  book,  for  it  is  distinctly  a  part  of  the  pro- 
gramme of  God.  It  may  be  divided  into  two 
parts,  that  first  dealing  with  Joseph  and  his 
family;  and  secondly  that  dealing  with 
Joseph,  his  sons,  and  his  father. 

a.   JOSEPH  AND  HIS  FAMILY 

The  section  dealing  with  the  family  of  Jo- 
seph and  their  coming  into  Egypt  falls  into 
two  parts,  the  first  telling  the  story  of  the  com- 
ing from  Canaan;  and  the  second  giving  an 
account  of  their  settlement  in  Goshen. 

1.  The  Coming  from  Canaan 

The  first  stage  of  the  journey  of  Israel  was 
to  Beer-sheba,  where  he  offered  sacrifices  to 
God,  and  where  God  appeared  to  him,  and 
charged  him  not  to  be  afraid,  making  him  a 
threefold  promise.  The  first  note  of  that 
promise  was  that  He  would  make  of  him  a 
great  nation  there,  that  is,  in  Egypt.     How 


256  Genesis 

much  lay  concealed  in  that  word,  Jacob  in  all 
probability,  did  not  understand.  To  him  the 
promise  would  be  interpreted  as  meaning 
great  in  numbers,  and  that  it  had  such  inten- 
tion there  can  be  no  doubt;  but  history  shows 
that  it  meant  far  more,  for  through  discipline 
and  suffering,  the  nation  was  to  be  made  great 
in  other  ways  than  numerically.  God  only  re- 
veals to  men  at  any  given  time  so  much  as 
they  are  able  to  bear. 

Yet  in  case  any  fear  should  come  to  the 
heart  of  His  servant,  He  promised  him  sec- 
ondly, "  I  will  go  down  with  thee " ;  and 
finally,  "  I  will  .  .  .  bring  thee  up."  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  on  this  occasion  God 
still  spoke  to  him  by  his  old  name,  Jacob; 
recognizing  that  he  had  not  even  yet  experi- 
mentally entered  into  all  that  was  in  the  will 
of  God  for  him;  and  indicating  the  fact  that 
notwithstanding  his  failure  to  realize  all,  God 
would  still  continue  to  guide. 

Having  thus  sacrificed  to  God,  and  received 
his  message,  Jacob  rose  up ;  and  accompanied 
by  his  sons,  their  little  ones,  and  their  wives, 
they  journeyed  in  the  wagons  which  Pharaoh 
had  provided,  into  Egypt. 

Next  in  order  we  have  a  full  list  of  those 
who  thus  went  down  with  Jacob  into  Egypt. 

Three-score  and  six  actually  accompanied 


Regeneration  257 


him.  Joseph  and  his  two  sons,  who  were  also 
counted  as  belonging  to  the  house  of  Israel, 
were  already  in  the  land;  and  Jochebed,  the 
mother  of  Moses,  born  after  arrival,  was  prob- 
ably also  counted  in  the  seventy  of  the  total.1 

Judah  was  sent  forward  to  show  the  way 
to  Goshen,  where  Joseph  met  them;  and  the 
meeting  between  himself  and  his  father  was  a 
glad  one. 

Joseph's  charge  to  his  brethren  in  view  of 
their  presentation  to  Pharaoh  was  most  care- 
ful, and  was  undoubtedly  part  of  the  Divine 
purpose  for  the  segregation  of  the  people.  He 
charged  them  to  be  careful  to  declare  them- 
selves to  Pharaoh  as  shepherds.  This  would 
ensure  the  maintenance  of  the  line  of  separa- 
tion between  the  Egyptians  and  the  Hebrews, 
because  "  every  shepherd  is  an  abomination 
unto  the  Egyptians." 

The  picture  of  Jacob  before  Pharaoh  is  char- 
acterized by  a  striking  dignity.  One  of  the 
most  interesting  lines  of  study  in  the  history 
of  Jacob  is  the  way  in  which  he  alternated 
between  faith  and  fear.  When  presented  to 
Pharaoh  the  deepest  side  of  his  nature  was 
manifested,  that  of  his  faith  in  God,  and  his 

1  The  reference  in  Acts  vii.  14  to  seventy-five  souls  would 
include  some  of  his  kindred,  who  were  not  "  out  of  his  loins  " 
(Gen.  xlvi.  26). 


258  Genesis 

consciousness  of  his  own  position  in  the  Divine 
economy.  This  was  seen  in  his  patriarchal 
blessing  of  Pharaoh.  He  was  receiving  from 
Pharaoh  a  place  in  which  to  dwell,  and  yet  he 
pronounced  a  blessing  upon  him.  The  less  is 
ever  blessed  of  the  greater,  and  there  would 
seem  to  have  been  in  the  action  of  Jacob  a 
consciousness  of  Divine  over-ruling  inspiring 
his  action.  This  is  the  true  attitude  of  the 
people  of  faith.  They  ever  recognize  that  they 
are  channels  of  blessing  to  those  with  whom 
they  come  in  contact.  Such  consciousness, 
however,  does  not  create  the  tone  of  officious 
superiority,  but  rather  inspires  the  desire  to 
confer  blessing.  The  true  dignity  of  a  godly 
people  amongst  ungodly  men  is  that  of  the 
bestowment  of  blessing,  and  never  that  of  the 
assumption  of  secular  authority. 

2.  The  Settlement  in  Goshen 

The  formal  presentation  to  Pharaoh  being 
over,  Israel  and  his  sons  were  given  a  posses- 
sion in  the  land,  and  Joseph  made  provision 
for  their  need. 

In  this  section  we  have  a  glimpse  of  Joseph 
as  the  administrator  of  Egyptian  affairs.  His 
policy  must  be  judged  by  the  times  in  which 
he  lived.    We  need  only  notice  in  passing  that 


Regeneration  259 

it  was  a  policy  which  ensured  at  once  the  in- 
terests of  the  king,  of  the  nation,  and  of  the 
people  themselves.  It  was  one  of  unification 
and  consolidation.  The  point  of  particular 
interest  for  us  is  the  bearing  of  it  on  the  his- 
tory of  Israel.  By  the  centralization  of 
authority  in  one  head,  he  precluded  the 
possibility  of  the  harassment  of  the  Hebrew 
people  by  the  Egyptians,  and  the  rivalries  of 
petty  princes.  Of  course,  it  is  equally  true 
that  by  this  very  action  he  made  possible  what 
subsequently  happened,  the  enslaving  of  the 
whole  people  by  the  will  of  the  supreme 
Pharaoh.  Thus  again  the  hand  of  God  was 
seen  operating  through  Egyptian  policy  for 
the  immediate  safety  of  His  people;  and  ulti- 
mately for  the  long  discipline  of  slavery  and 
suffering  through  which  they  were  to  pass. 

Thus  settled  in  Goshen,  the  Hebrew  people 
entered  upon  a  period  of  prosperity.  In  this 
section  it  is  again  interesting  to  notice  the  in- 
terchange of  names  made  use  of.  In  referring 
to  the  whole  of  the  people  it  is  declared  that 
Israel  dwelt  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  it  is 
said  of  them,  "  they  gat  them  possessions  .  .  . 
were  fruitful  .  .  .  multiplied."  Referring  to 
the  man  it  is  said  that  Jacob  lived  in  the  land 
of  Egypt;  but  when  the  reference  is  to  his 
coming  death,  he  is  described  as  Israel.    Thus 


260  Genesis 

the  conflicting  forces  within  him  are  manifest. 
He  was  still  Jacob,  the  schemer  and  the  sup- 
planter,  even  though  he  dwelt  in  the  land 
which  he  possessed  through  no  plan  of  his  own, 
but  wholly  by  the  government  of  God.  It 
would  seem  as  though  never  until  the  end  did 
he  fully  realize  his  Israel  life,  and  in  this  con- 
nection it  is  interesting  to  notice  that  the 
writer  of  the  letter  to  the  Hebrews  only  speaks 
of  his  faith  as  manifest,  when  dying,  he  blessed 
his  sons,  and  worshipped;  and  even  then  he 
speaks  of  him  as  Jacob. 

In  the  present  section  both  his  faith  and  his 
fears  are  manifest;  his  faith  in  that  he  chose 
to  be  buried  with  his  fathers;  his  fear  in  that 
he  made  Joseph  swear  so  to  bury  him. 


b.  JOSEPH,  HIS  SONS,  AND  HIS  FATHER.  xlviii.— 1.  21 

i.  Jacob's  Adoption  of  Ephraim  and  Manasseh.      xlviii. 

o.  The  Coming  of  Joseph.  1,  2 

0.  The  Words  of  Jacob.  3-7 

The  Promise  of  God.  3.  4 

The  Claim  of  the  Two.  5 

The  Remainder  of  Joseph's  Sons.  6 

The  Reference  to  Rachel.  7 

y.  The  Reception  of  the  Boys.  8-14 

Brought  to  Israel.  8-12 

Presented  by  Joseph.  13 

The  crossed  Hands.  14 

S.  The  Blessing  of  Joseph.  15,  16 

In  the  Name  of  God.  15 

On  the  Boys.  16 

e.  The  Protest  of  Joseph.  17-20 

The  Right  of  the  Firstborn.  17,  18 

The  Foresight  of  Faith.  19.  20 

C  The  last  Words  to  Joseph.  21,  22 

The  Presence  of  God.  21 

The  extra  Portion.  22 


Regeneration  263 


b.  JOSEPH/  HIS  SONS,  AND  HIS  FATHER 

In  this  section  we  have  three  divisions  deal- 
ing respectively  with  Jacob's  adoption  of 
Ephraim  and  Manasseh;  Jacob's  prophecy 
concerning  his  sons;  and  Jacob's  passing  and 
burial. 


1.  Jacob's  Adoption  of  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh 

Here  again  we  are  arrested  by  the  inter- 
change of  names.  Jacob  was  sick,  but  hearing 
that  Joseph  was  coming  to  see  him,  it  was 
Israel  who  strengthened  himself  and  sat  upon 
the  bed.  And  yet  again  Jacob  spoke.  In  what 
he  said  to  Joseph  concerning  his  sons  there 
was  still  evident  the  planning  of  the  schemer, 
who  in  his  own  foresight  would  make  arrange- 
ments for  the  retention  of  Joseph  and  his  seed 
within  the  covenant  of  promise. 

And  yet  how  wonderfully  the  Divine  over- 
ruling is  seen  even  in  this  matter,  for  in  this 
determination  of  Jacob  to  adopt  Ephraim  and 
Manasseh,  provision  was  made  for  the  re- 
demption of  Joseph  from  Egypt.  He  had  mar- 
ried an  Egyptian  woman,  and  occupied  a  place 
of  peculiar  power  in  Egypt.  What  more 
likely  than  that  his  sons  would  be  brought  up 


264  Genesis 

as  Egyptians?  The  action  of  Jacob  claimed 
these  boys  as  his  own,  and  thus  retained  the 
succession  of  Joseph  within  the  border  of  that 
people  whom  God  had  created,  and  was  pre- 
paring for  the  carrying  out  of  His  own  pur- 
pose. 

He  first  declared  to  Joseph  the  promise 
which  God  Almighty  had  made  to  him,  that 
he  and  his  seed  should  have  the  land  of  Canaan 
for  an  everlasting  possession.  He  then 
claimed  the  two  sons  born  to  Joseph  before 
his  own  arrival  in  Egypt,  declaring  that  the 
other  sons  of  Joseph  should  remain  to  possess 
their  inheritance  in  their  own  land. 

Very  touching  was  his  reference  to  Rachel, 
as  he  talked  to  Joseph,  showing  how  she  still 
occupied  the  supreme  place  in  his  affection. 

In  all  the  remainder  of  this  particular  story 
the  name  used  is  Israel,  and  the  whole  attitude 
and  action  of  the  man  was  that  of  faith.  In 
the  presentation  of  the  boys  Joseph  was  care- 
ful to  take  Manasseh,  the  elder,  by  the  left 
hand,  so  that  the  right  hand  of  Jacob  should 
rest  upon  him  in  blessing.  Israel  immediately 
crossed  his  hands,  thus  laying  the  right  hand 
upon  the  head  of  Ephraim,  and  the  left  upon 
that  of  Manasseh.  He  then  uttered  the  actual 
words  of  the  blessing,  in  which  one  hears 
nothing  save  the  language  of  triumphant  confi- 


Regeneration  265 


dence,  "  The  God  which  hath  fed  me  all  my 
life  long  unto  this  day,  the  Angel  which  hath 
redeemed  me  from  all  evil,  bless  the  lads ;  and 
let  my  name  be  named  on  them,  and  the  name 
of  my  fathers  Abraham  and  Isaac;  and  let 
them  grow  into  a  multitude  in  the  midst  of 
the  earth."  There  was  a  fine  note  of  dis- 
crimination running  through  the  words  of  this 
blessing.  He  did  not  himself  claim  to  have 
walked  before  God.  His  fathers  Abraham  and 
Isaac  had  done  that.  He  did  claim  that  He 
had  always  fed  him,  and  that  he  had  been  re- 
deemed from  all  evil.  When  he  said,  "  let  my 
name  be  named  on  them,"  he  was  undoubtedly 
referring  to  the  name  Israel. 

Joseph  protested  against  the  crossing  of  his 
father's  hands,  and  attempted  to  move  the 
right  hand  of  the  old  man  from  the  head  of 
Ephraim  to  that  of  Manasseh,  because  Manas- 
seh  was  the  firstborn. 

It  is  evident  that  Israel  had  acted  entirely 
under  a  Divine  impulse  in  the  crossing  of  his 
hands;  and  that  the  right  hand  lying  on 
Ephraim's  head  and  the  left  upon  Manasseh's 
was  the  carrying  out  of  a  Divine  purpose.  It 
was  a  moment  of  high  inspiration,  in  which 
Israel  foresaw  in  clear  outline  the  things 
which  were  to  come.  In  the  crossing  of  those 
hands,  and  the  transference  of  the  principal 


266  Genesis 

blessing  from  the  elder  to  the  younger,  he  was 
acting  as  the  visible  agent  of  the  God  of  elec- 
tion. Yet  let  it  be  immediately  noted,  and  that 
carefully,  that  in  the  light  of  subsequent  his- 
tory it  is  proven  that  this  election  of  God  was 
not  capricious,  but  in  harmony  with  the  char- 
acter of  the  two  men. 

The  last  words  of  Israel  to  Joseph  were  first 
those  in  which  he  declared  that  God  would  be 
with  him,  and  would  bring  him  again  into  the 
land  of  his  fathers;  and  secondly  those  in 
which  he  told  him  that  he  had  given  him  a  por- 
tion above  his  brethren  in  material  possession 
in  that  land. 

Notwithstanding  all  his  faults  and  failures, 
this  son  of  Isaac  and  Abraham  was  indeed  a 
child  of  faith,  and  an  instrument  through 
whom  it  was  possible  for  God  to  carry  forward 
His  purposes. 


2.  Jacob's  Prophecy  concerning  his  Sons.  xiix.  1-27 

a.  The  Assembly.  1,  2 

0.  The  Messages.  3-27 

Reuben.  3, 4 

The  Firstborn. 

Unstable. 
Simeon  and   Levi.  5-7 

Cruelty. 

Divided  and  scattered. 
Judah.  8-12 

Kingship. 

The  Sceptre  till  Shiloh. 
Zebulun.  13 

By  the  Sea. 

Commerce. 
Issachar.  14,  15 

Indolence. 

Service. 
Dan.  16-18 

Judgeship. 

Treachery. 
Gad.  19 

Oppressed. 

Victorious. 
Asher.  20 

Prosperity. 

Supply. 
Naphtali.  21 

Freedom. 

Speech. 
Joseph.  22-26 

Fruitfulness.  22 

Persecuted.  23 

Strengthened.  24 

Blessed.  25, 26 

Benjamin.  27 

Fierceness. 

Victory. 


Regeneration  269 


2.  Jacob's  Prophecy  concerning  his  Sons 

The  last  action  of  Jacob  before  his  depar- 
ture was  that  of  gathering  his  sons  about  him, 
and  foretelling  their  future.  It  is  full  of  in- 
terest as  it  reveals  a  connection  between  action 
and  issue.  Jacob's  forecast  of  the  future  was 
largely  on  the  ground  of  what  he  had  already 
seen  in  these  men.  In  some  cases  the  allusions 
are  difficult  to  follow,  and  consequently  the 
connection  is  not  easy  to  discover.  In  other 
cases  both  are  unmistakable. 

In  speaking  of  Keuben  he  declared  that  pre- 
eminence of  privilege  does  not  necessarily  issue 
in  pre-eminence  of  position.  Passion  un- 
curbed by  principle,  runs  riot  in  the  life ;  and 
the  destined  throne  is  never  reached,  nor  the 
sceptre  grasped. 

Of  Simeon  and  Levi  he  declared  that  cruelty 
of  character  ever  issues  in  division  and  scat- 
tering. His  statement  was  evidently  in 
memory  of  their  action  in  the  case  of  the  men 
of  Shechem;  and  the  correctness  of  the  fore- 
cast is  demonstrated  by  all  that  followed ;  and 
thus  the  vital  importance  of  the  great  prin- 
ciples is  made  clear.  Passion  for  right  can 
never  express  itself  in  actions  of  cruelty,  with- 
out evil  resulting.  The  most  distinguished  son 
of  the  house  of  Levi  in  subsequent  history  was 


270  Genesis 

Moses  himself,  and  he  was  shut  out  from  the 
land  of  possession,  because  out  of  conviction 
of  right  and  consecration  thereto,  he  yet  mani- 
fested "  a  provoked  spirit,  and  spake  unad- 
visedly with  his  lips." 

Looking  at  Judah,  his  father  saw  the  shin- 
ing of  the  central  hope  of  all  Israel;  and  he 
described  him  as  of  the  lion  nature,  the  per- 
petual type  of  kingship.  In  the  distance  he 
saw  the  glory  of  Another,  Whose  name  Shiloh 
signifies  peace;  and  it  was  toward  that  ulti- 
mate Prince  of  Peace  that  he  looked  with  long- 
ing desire,  rejoicing  in  Judah,  because  through 
him  Shiloh  would  come. 

His  words  concerning  Zebulun  were  brief, 
indicating  the  commercial  supremacy  which 
would  characterize  his  future. 

In  Issachar  he  saw  the  diplomatist,  who,  in- 
spired by  indolence  and  love  of  rest,  would 
bend  to  service  in  order  to  secure  quiet- 
ness. 

In  Dan,  the  cunning  and  the  mean,  he  saw 
the  line  of  judgeship,  and  also  the  manifesta- 
tions of  treachery. 

Suddenly  in  the  midst  of  these  forecasts  a 
great  sigh  seems  to  have  escaped  from  the  old 
man,  "  I  have  waited  for  Thy  salvation,  O  Je- 
hovah." For  the  presence  of  these  words  here 
it  is  not  easy  to  account.    It  may  be  that  after 


Regeneration  271 

the  vision  of  Shiloh  he  had  looked  again  at  the 
weakness  of  his  sons;  and,  therefore,  his  soul 
poured  itself  out  in  a  great  cry  for  the  coming 
of  the  true  Deliverer. 

Resuming,  he  spoke  of  Gad  as  one  who  would 
be  oppressed,  and  who  yet  would  eventually 
be  victorious. 

For  Asher  he  predicted  prosperity,  and  am- 
ple supply. 

In  Naphtali  he  saw  a  lover  of  freedom,  from 
whom  godly  words  would  flow. 

When  speaking  of  Joseph,  the  son  of  his 
love,  he  employed  the  most  tender  and  beauti- 
ful language.  First  describing  him  in  his 
fruitfulness,  as  "  a  fruitful  bough  " ;  and  then 
revealing  the  secret  of  that  fruitfulness,  he 
was  "  a  fruitful  bough  by  a  fountain  " ;  he 
finally  described  the  expression  of  the  fruit- 
fulness in  declaring  that  "  his  branches  run 
over  the  wall.''  It  is  indeed  a  perfect  picture 
of  a  fruitful  life.  Fruitful  in  nature,  taking 
hold  upon  the  well-springs  of  fruitfulness,  it 
exceeded  all  the  bounds  of  expectation  in  its 
realization. 

Yet  Joseph  had  been  the  object  of  persecu- 
tion, and  had  passed  through  suffering. 
Through  all,  his  strength  had  been  maintained 
by  the  Mighty  One  of  Jacob;  and  abounding 
blessings  were  finally  pronounced  upon  the 


272  Genesis 

head  of  the  man  who  was  separate  from  his 
brethren. 

The  word  concerning  Benjamin  is  perhaps 
the  most  perplexing ;  brief  as  it  is,  and  reveal- 
ing him  as  characterized  by  fierceness  and 
victory. 


3-  The  Passing  and  Burial  of  Jacob,    xlix.  28 — 1.  21 

o.  His  Charge  to  his  Sons  as  to  Burial.  28-32 

(3.  His  Passing.  33 

y.  The  Grief  of  Joseph.  1.  1-3 

8.  T/ie  Burial.  4-13 

The  Permission  of  Pharaoh.  4-6 

The  Cortege.  7-9 

The  Lamentation.  10,  11 

The  Burial.  12,  13 

e.  The  Return  to  Egypt.  14-21 

The  Fear  of  the  Brethren.  14-18 

The  Promise  of  Joseph.  19-21 


Regeneration  275 

3.  The  Passing  and  Burial  of  Jacob 

Again  Israel  strictly  charged  his  sons  that 
they  were  to  bury  him  with  his  fathers  in  the 
cave  in  the  field  of  Machpelah,  with  Abraham 
and  Sarah,  with  Isaac  and  Rebekah,  and  Leah. 
This  is  in  itself  significant  of  his  faith  in  God, 
and  his  passion  for  identification  with  the 
purposes  of  God.  Had  he  followed  merely  the 
dictates  of  human  affection,  he  would  cer- 
tainly have  chosen  to  be  buried  with  Rachel ; 
but  in  this  last  outlook  he  accounted  associ- 
ation with  Abraham  and  Isaac  in  the  sleep  of 
death  of  more  value.  Thus  in  faith  Jacob 
passed  unto  his  people. 

Joseph  was  filled  with  grief,  and  fell  upon 
the  face  of  his  father  with  weeping,  and  with 
embraces. 

Then  follows  the  account  of  a  strange  and 
wonderful  sight,  that  of  the  burial  of  Jacob 
with  Egyptian  pomp  in  the  land  of  promise. 
Evidently  all  the  externalities  were  Egyptian, 
for  the  Canaanites  watching  said,  "  This  is 
grievous  mourning  to  the  Egyptians."  Yet 
so  completely  was  it  Hebrew  that  his  own  sons 
carried  him  into  the  land  of  promise,  and  bur- 
ied him  in  Machpelah  by  the  side  of  the  dust 
of  the  great  father  and  founder  of  the  nation, 
Abraham. 


276  Genesis 

Thus  at  last,  after  a  career  checkered  from 
the  beginning,  Jacob  entered  into  rest.  The 
study  of  his  life  reveals  little  to  his  own  credit, 
but  much  to  the  glory  of  the  grace  of  God. 
And  yet  there  was  never  wanting  in  his  history 
evidence  of  the  presence  of  that  principle  of 
faith,  which  is  the  basis  of  Divine  operation. 
The  story  shines  from  beginning  to  end  with 
the  light  of  solemn  warning,  and  of  tender  en- 
couragement. Well  will  it  be  for  us  if  we 
may  avoid  his  mistakes;  and  yet  amid  all 
our  failure  and  shortcoming  it  is  good  to 
remember  that  He  Who  is  with  us,  is  not 
alone  the  Lord  of  hosts,  but  also  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

After  the  sepulture,  Joseph  and  his  breth- 
ren returned  to  Egypt;  they,  filled  with  fear 
lest  now  that  their  father  had  departed,  he 
should  visit  upon  them  the  sin  of  long  ago. 
How  little  they  knew  of  the  heart  of  their 
brother !  Again  with  splendid  magnanimity  he 
triumphed  over  their  fear,  and  over  his  own 
consciousness  of  the  evil  they  had  wrought 
him,  by  new  affirmation  of  the  fact  that  God 
was  the  supreme  Governor.  He  said  to  them, 
"  Ye  meant  evil  against  me,  but  God  meant  it 
for  good." 

It  is  always  the  prerogative  of  the  man 
whose  life  is  lived  in  close  relationship  to  the 


Regeneration 


throne  of  God,  to  be  magnanimous  towards 
those  who,  while  attempting  to  harm  him,  do 
nevertheless  carry  out  the  Divine  intention  of 
blessing. 


IV.    OF  A  NATION.  l.  22-26 

i.  Growth  and  Prosperity.  22, 23 

ii.  The  Prophecy  of  Faith.  24, 25 

iii.  Death  and  Burial  of  Joseph.  26 


Regeneration  279 

IV.  OF  A  NATION 

This  final  paragraph  is  of  the  nature  of  a 
page  of  prophetic  history.  We  have  observed 
the  regenerative  movement  in  the  individual, 
in  the  family,  and  in  society.  In  order  to  the 
accomplishment  of  the  Divine  purpose  there 
must  be  a  nation  among  the  nations  of  the 
world,  the  depository  of  blessing  for  the 
sake  of  all  the  nations.  Genesis  does  not 
give  us  the  picture  of  that  nation,  but  the 
movement  towards  it  is  seen  in  this  final 
paragraph. 

We  have  first  an  account  of  the  growth  and 
prosperity  of  the  people.  Joseph  dwelt  in 
Egypt  long  enough  after  the  death  of  his 
father  to  see  the  children  of  Ephraim  to  the 
third  generation. 

Then,  conscious  of  the  approach  of  the  hour 
of  his  own  passing,  he  declared  to  his  brethren 
that  God  would  surely  visit  them,  and  bring 
them  back  again  into  the  land  which  He  sware 
to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to  Jacob;  and  he 
charged  them  that  when  they  should  return 
to  that  land,  they  were  to  carry  up  his  bones 
with  them.  By  that  charge  he  also  identified 
himself  with  the  faith  of  his  fathers,  and  de- 
clined ultimate  association  with  Egypt. 

At  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  ten  years  he 


280  Genesis 

passed  into  rest,  and  they  embalmed  him,  and 
put  him  in  a  coffin  in  Egypt. 

Thus  ends  the  book  of  Genesis,  and  it  is  evi- 
dent that  it  is  indeed  a  book  of  beginnings, 
and  not  of  consummations.  To  leave  every- 
thing at  this  point  is  to  end  what  commenced 
with  the  majestic  declaration,  "  In  the  begin- 
ning God,"  and  the  account  of  the  creative 
movement  of  God,  in  "a  coffin  in  Egypt." 
Genesis  demands  a  way  out  of  Egypt  for  that 
coffin,  or  else  the  faith  of  the  man  whose  bones 
rest  therein,  was  of  none  effect.  The  name  of 
the  next  book  is  in  itself  the  answer  to  that 
demand — Exodus.  The  going  out  is  to  follow, 
and  the  coffin  to  find  rest  in  the  land  of 
promise.  ^Regeneration  is  not  complete,  but 
its  gracious  operation  moved  forward,  and  all 
that  men  of  faith  by  faith  have  seen,  must 
finally  be  accomplished. 


Date  Due